of_o constantinople_n leave_v his_o charge_n enter_v into_o a_o monastrie_n and_o lament_v that_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o image_n gregorius_n b_o of_o neocesarea_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a disallower_n of_o image_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n give_v in_o his_o supplicant_n bill_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a confess_v his_o error_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decreet_a of_o that_o unhappy_a council_n by_o who_o example_n the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a hierapolis_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o rhodes_n and_o carpathus_n be_v move_v to_o do_v the_o like_a let_v this_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o eminent_a place_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n lest_o by_o their_o fall_n they_o procure_v a_o great_a ruine_n and_o desolation_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god._n the_o lord_n keep_v we_o from_o defection_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o a_o treatise_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n satisfaction_n of_o old_a be_v public_a repentance_n make_v for_o grievous_a fault_n such_o as_o murder_n adultery_n apostasy_n and_o this_o public_a humiliation_n make_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n with_o fast_v tear_n baseness_n of_o apparel_n and_o such_o other_o token_n of_o a_o humble_a mind_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n for_o bypass_a offence_n it_o be_v call_v satisfactio_fw-la as_o augustine_n write_v quia_fw-la satisfiebat_fw-la ecclesiâ—…_n that_o be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v yea_o and_o the_o slander_n 65._o be_v remove_v this_o humiliation_n foresay_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o punishment_n because_o it_o be_v inflict_v 16._o as_o a_o punishment_n in_o church_n discipline_n to_o terrify_v other_o from_o commit_v the_o like_a offence_n now_o see_v this_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v very_o rigorous_a and_o endure_v many_o year_n as_o â—…12_z the_o canon_n of_o council_n clear_o declare_v it_o please_v the_o church_n upon_o weighty_a consideration_n to_o relent_v somewhat_o of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o first_o prescribe_v discipline_n yea_o and_o the_o people_n ofâ—…_n time_n entreat_v the_o pastor_n by_o earnest_a request_n that_o the_o time_n of_o public_a repentance_n may_v be_v shorten_v because_o they_o see_v great_a tokeâ—…s_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n in_o the_o offender_n this_o dispensation_n with_o the_o rigour_n of_o old_a discipline_n be_v call_v indulgentia_fw-la but_o in_o popery_n which_o be_v beginning_n in_o this_o centurie_n to_o have_v great_a upper_a hand_n the_o abuse_n of_o these_o two_o word_n have_v utter_o undo_v the_o ancient_a purity_n of_o religion_n and_o discipline_n the_o word_n satisfaction_n which_o of_o old_a be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n now_o in_o popery_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n be_v abolish_v in_o baptism_n but_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n we_o must_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o they_o by_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n namely_o by_o fast_v pray_v almesdeede_n pilgrimage_n and_o such_o other_o work_v do_v by_o ourselves_o and_o to_o maâ—…e_v this_o doctrine_n the_o more_o plausible_a unto_o the_o people_n they_o bring_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n sail_v in_o a_o ship_n if_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o it_o into_o the_o sea_n the_o ship_n say_v they_o go_v away_o without_o recovery_n and_o incace_n he_o find_v not_o another_o vessel_n to_o support_v his_o distress_a estate_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o land_n he_o must_v needs_o perish_v and_o drown_v even_o so_o say_v they_o if_o after_o baptism_n we_o commit_v any_o transgression_n we_o must_v either_o be_v support_v by_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n else_o we_o must_v perish_v in_o our_o sin_n no_o similitude_n can_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n than_o this_o for_o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o vessel_n whereinto_o man_n body_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o drown_v yet_o be_v there_o not_o many_o vessel_n whereinto_o our_o soul_n can_v be_v save_v from_o damnation_n but_o â—…ee_v be_v save_v only_o by_o our_o spiritual_a baptism_n whereby_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v washen_v away_o in_o the_o 21._o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o like_v as_o god_n command_v not_o no_o to_o make_v two_o arke_n but_o one_o alanerly_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o few_o so_o have_v god_n appoint_v only_o one_o way_n for_o safety_n of_o our_o sole_n so_o that_o if_o we_o sin_n after_o baptism_n we_o must_v have_v refuge_n to_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o remissiion_n of_o sin_n make_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n in_o what_o sense_n indulgentia_fw-la be_v take_v of_o old_a i_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n indulgence_n and_o pardon_n be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o utility_n of_o sinner_n this_o presupponeth_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v put_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o his_o treasure_n can_v keep_v they_o concern_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o precious_a virtue_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o one_o drop_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o redeâ—…me_v all_o the_o world_n now_o say_v they_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v in_o great_a abundance_n shall_v all_o this_o precious_a blood_n be_v lose_v and_o where_o can_v it_o be_v better_o keep_v than_o in_o the_o treasure_n of_o christ_n vicar_n to_o be_v dispensated_a to_o the_o utility_n of_o sinner_n when_o need_n require_v to_o this_o vain_a assertion_n of_o papist_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o lord_n never_o deal_v spare_o neither_o with_o our_o body_n nor_o soul_n the_o lord_n have_v provide_v great_a abundance_n of_o air_n for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o our_o body_n than_o all_o the_o breathe_a sense_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v able_a to_o draw_v in_o the_o lord_n rain_v down_o manna_n from_o heaven_n in_o great_a plenty_n than_o may_v have_v suffice_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v content_a to_o shed_v great_a abundance_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n he_o have_v do_v it_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o our_o soul_n but_o not_o to_o make_v a_o mortal_a man_n a_o dispensator_fw-la of_o one_o drop_n of_o his_o bless_a blood_n nothing_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n than_o this_o that_o the_o dispensation_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n blood_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o a_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o enter_v once_o in_o the_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o 14._o sacrifice_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n upon_o the_o ark_n even_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o christ_n carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o by_o who_o only_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o see_v that_o albeit_o many_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n yet_o some_o thing_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o lord_n own_o dispensation_n allanerly_a christ_n give_v power_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o wish_v peace_n to_o every_o house_n which_o receive_v they_o but_o the_o dispensation_n and_o application_n of_o this_o peace_n christ_n reserve_v unto_o himself_o because_o he_o alone_o and_o 10._o not_o his_o disciple_n know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o peace_n in_o like_a manner_n power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o confer_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o hear_v belong_v only_o to_o christ_n even_o so_o the_o preach_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 2._o blood_n be_v commit_v to_o many_o but_o the_o application_n of_o that_o precious_a blood_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o christ_n himself_o who_o shed_v that_o bless_a blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n also_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v think_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o pope_n treasury_n and_o to_o be_v at_o his_o dispensation_n of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o already_o but_o what_o presumption_n be_v this_o that_o they_o dare_v mix_v together_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o cast_v all_o in_o over_o heap_n and_o treasure_n the_o verse_n of_o praxilla_n
roman_a church_n suppose_v that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o again_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 26_o that_o be_v drink_v all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o 28_o sin_n but_o the_o grecian_a church_n think_v that_o the_o blessing_n or_o consecration_n be_v not_o only_o make_v by_o the_o word_n aforesaid_a but_o also_o by_o prayer_n as_o justinus_n martyr_n call_v the_o element_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o food_n bless_v by_o the_o worde_n of_o chri._n prayer_n let_v no_o man_n separate_v the_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v conjoin_v together_o to_o wit_n prayer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a institution_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o accord_v about_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o element_n be_v think_v to_o be_v consecrate_v be_v not_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n be_v begin_v to_o be_v utter_v but_o rather_o when_o they_o be_v end_v so_o that_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o a_o action_n fashion_v by_o part_n but_o whole_o in_o one_o minute_n and_o at_o once_o perfect_v when_o the_o word_n be_v end_v albeit_o i_o agree_v to_o this_o opinion_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o my_o mind_n yet_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o have_v avouch_v the_o same_o will_v make_v no_o exception_n against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o consecrate_v priest_n which_o be_v continual_o unknown_a to_o the_o people_n the_o people_n be_v leave_v in_o a_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o not_o and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n to_o leave_v the_o people_n in_o a_o suspense_n and_o doubt_v but_o to_o manifest_v clear_o unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n whereof_o they_o doubt_v if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v as_o christ_n manifest_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o 13._o seed_n and_o of_o the_o husbandry_n and_o the_o tare_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v the_o principal_a word_n impugn_v transubstantiation_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o demonstrative_a pronowne_n and_o it_o point_v out_o something_o and_o scripture_n confer_v with_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a commentary_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v point_v out_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o first_o 26_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v this_o bread_n and_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v this_o cup_n so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v neither_o change_v nor_o evanish_v but_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n they_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v make_v sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_a body_n and_o blood_n but_o their_o substance_n be_v not_o change_v as_o say_v be_v the_o next_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v be_v my_o body_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n like_v as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n 32._o baptism_n say_v august_n after_o a_o manner_n be_v faith_n even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n after_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n the_o word_n secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la and_o quodammodo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o some_o manner_n of_o way_n so_o oft_o repete_v by_o august_n be_v forget_v by_o papist_n insomuch_o that_o they_o remember_v when_o august_n say_v ferebatur_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la quando_fw-la commendans_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la ait_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o be_v christ_n be_v bear_v up_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n 23_o when_o as_o deliver_v his_o own_o body_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o they_o forget_v the_o expositorie_n word_n in_o the_o which_o augustine_n manifest_v his_o own_o meaning_n namely_o these_o accepit_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la svas_fw-la quod_fw-la norunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la se_fw-la portabat_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la cum_fw-la diceret_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meuâ—…_n that_o be_v he_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o be_v know_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o do_v bear_v after_o a_o manner_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v better_a in_o singleness_n of_o hart_n to_o make_v a_o true_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o ancient_a father_n in_o that_o same_o sense_n the_o they_o speak_v than_o with_o deceitful_a speech_n to_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o possible_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o search_v out_o in_o what_o sense_n augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o like_a manner_n augustine_n write_v against_o adimant_n say_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n now_o adimant_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o petra_n significabat_fw-la christum_fw-la but_o say_v pâ—…ra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la quae_fw-la rursus_fw-la ne_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la acciperetur_fw-la spiritualâ—…m_fw-la illam_fw-la vocat_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intelligi_fw-la docet_fw-la that_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o he_o say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n which_o again_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o a_o corporal_a sense_n he_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a rock_n teaâ—…hing_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v spiritual_o understand_v it_o then_o if_o we_o fellow_n the_o exposition_n of_o ancient_a father_n it_o can_v be_v infer_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v transsubstantiate_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o such_o vain_a conceit_n never_o enter_v into_o their_o mind_n papist_n do_v grant_v that_o after_o consecration_n saint_n paul_n call_v the_o element_n bread_n and_o wine_n because_o they_o have_v the_o show_n and_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v call_v a_o serpent_n and_o angel_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v man_n because_o they_o so_o appear_v but_o this_o be_v a_o frivolous_a shift_n because_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n he_o 26_o speak_v express_o of_o bread_n that_o be_v eat_v and_o of_o wine_n that_o be_v drunken_a this_o can_v be_v the_o shape_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o element_n but_o their_o very_a substance_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o appear_v only_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n but_o also_o have_v man_n body_n indeed_o so_o that_o their_o foot_n be_v wash_v and_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o abraham_n and_o lot_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v not_o in_o show_n but_o in_o 19_o substance_n and_o altogether_o of_o brass_n these_o example_n help_v not_o a_o evil_a cause_n have_v more_o need_n of_o a_o true_a confession_n than_o of_o a_o false_a defence_n as_o august_n write_v and_o chrysost._n say_v most_o true_o that_o albeit_o a_o bitter_a root_n may_v send_v forth_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a fruit_n yet_o a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n can_v never_o produce_v sweet_a and_o 31_o pleasant_a fruit_n warn_v we_o thereby_o to_o beware_v of_o man_n who_o disseminate_a and_o propagate_v error_n and_o obstinate_o strive_v against_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v these_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o mark_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o albeit_o christ_n only_o suffer_v but_o once_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v keep_v a_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o life_n now_o when_o we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n because_o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n this_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v differ_v from_o that_o which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n because_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o only_o once_o offer_v and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n as_o chrysostome_n speak_v but_o this_o which_o we_o offer_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
other_o part_n make_v service_n in_o his_o church_n without_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n 14._o let_v a_o pres_n byter_fw-mi leave_v a_o low_a place_n and_o presume_v to_o a_o high_a incur_v that_o same_o punishment_n which_o a_o bishop_n deprehend_v in_o the_o like_a fault_n shall_v incur_v 15._o a_o presbyter_n who_o attain_v to_o a_o church_n by_o give_v money_n for_o it_o let_v he_o be_v depose_v 16._o let_v tithe_n bestow_v upon_o church_n by_o advice_n of_o bishop_n be_v faithful_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a by_o the_o presbyter_n 17._o the_o family_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o retribution_n to_o be_v give_v to_o good_a man_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o ungodly_a people_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n and_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o work_n eternal_a life_n may_v be_v promerited_a and_o that_o the_o homily_n contain_v these_o instruction_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o rustic_a latin_a language_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o person_n may_v understand_v they_o mark_v in_o what_o estimation_n the_o latin_a language_n have_v be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o instruction_n in_o rustic_a and_o barbarous_a latin_a be_v ☞_o count_v better_a than_o instruction_n in_o good_a french_a language_n 18._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o instruct_v his_o presbyter_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v desire_v the_o people_n baptize_v to_o renounce_v namely_o they_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n &_o all_o his_o work_n &_o his_o pomp_n now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v murder_n fornication_n adultery_n drunkenness_n and_o other_o such_o like_a fault_n but_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v pride_n ostentation_n swell_a conceit_n vain_a glory_n lostinesse_n and_o such_o other_o fault_n as_o spring_v up_o from_o such_o ground_n 19_o presbyter_n be_v precise_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o when_o they_o say_v the_o mass_n and_o do_v communicate_v they_o do_v not_o distribute_v the_o lord_n body_n indiscrete_o to_o child_n and_o to_o all_o person_n who_o happen_v to_o be_v present_a who_o if_o they_o be_v entangle_v with_o great_a sin_n they_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o rather_o damnation_n than_o any_o remedy_n to_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthilie_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v a_o man_n therefore_o try_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n by_o this_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n mark_n that_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n private_a mass_n have_v no_o place_n but_o they_o who_o be_v due_o prepare_v do_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n a._n 20._o presbyter_n shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o holy_a chrism_n to_o be_v touch_v by_o every_o man_n 21._o presbyter_n shall_v not_o resort_v to_o tavern_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v 22._o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v prescribe_v to_o sinner_n who_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n penance_n discret_o according_a to_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o their_o fault_n 23._o canon_n who_o dwell_v in_o city_n let_v they_o eat_v in_o one_o closter_n and_o sleep_v under_o one_o roof_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o celebrate_v their_o canonical_a hour_n from_o the_o 24._o can._n unto_o the_o 32._o be_v contain_v constitution_n concern_v monk_n and_o nun_n which_o i_o overpass_a with_o silence_n fear_v to_o be_v prolixt_v can._n 32._o all_o man_n shall_v study_v to_o peace_n and_o concord_n but_o especial_o christian_n forsake_v hatred_n discord_n and_o envy_n 33._o lord_n and_o judge_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o part_n shall_v reverentlie_o regard_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v mutual_o support_v every_o one_o with_o the_o consolation_n of_o another_o 34._o lord_n and_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o admit_v not_o vile_a and_o naughty_a person_n to_o bear_v witness_n in_o their_o judicatories_n because_o there_o be_v many_o who_o for_o a_o contemptible_a price_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 35._o let_v no_o man_n for_o his_o decreet_a receive_v a_o reward_n for_o divine_a scripture_n in_o many_o place_n for_o bid_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a 36._o let_v every_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o support_v indigent_a person_n of_o his_o own_o family_n and_o kindred_n for_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a and_o abominable_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o man_n abound_v in_o riches_n shall_v neglect_v their_o own_o 37._o christian_n when_o they_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n let_v they_o in_o humble_a manner_n bow_v down_o their_o knee_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n steven_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n except_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o solemn_a day_n on_o the_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o at_o such_o time_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o stand_v and_o pray_v 38._o faithful_a people_n must_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n with_o tumult_n and_o din_n and_o in_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n not_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o vain_a confabulation_n and_o idle_a speech_n but_o even_o to_o abstain_v from_o wicked_a cogitation_n 39_o let_v not_o the_o consistory_n and_o judgement_n seat_n of_o secular_a judge_n be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o portch_v thereof_o in_o any_o time_n to_o come_v because_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v 40._o let_v it_o be_v forbid_v that_o merchandise_n be_v use_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o justice_n court_n because_o all_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o servile_a labour_n to_o the_o end_n this_o day_n may_v be_v spend_v in_o praise_v and_o thank_v god_n from_o morn_n till_o even_o 41._o incestuous_a person_n parricide_n and_o murderer_n be_v find_v who_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o church_n man_n but_o persevere_v in_o their_o vicious_a conversation_n who_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o order_n by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n 42._o let_v the_o people_n be_v admonish_v to_o abstain_v from_o magical_a art_n which_o can_v bring_v no_o support_n and_o help_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n but_o they_o be_v the_o deceitful_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o deceive_v mankind_n 43._o a_o frequent_a custom_n of_o swear_v be_v forbid_v wherein_o man_n upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n willing_a to_o purchase_v credit_n to_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v they_o take_v god_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o their_o speech_n 44._o many_o fry_n subject_n by_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o master_n aro-redacted_n to_o extreme_a poverty_n who_o cause_n if_o our_o clement_a sovereign_n please_v to_o examine_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v unjustlie_o redact_v to_o extreme_a indigence_n 45._o a_o false_a measure_n and_o a_o false_a balance_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o solomon_n record_v the_o 46._o canon_n contain_v a_o regrate_a that_o tithe_n be_v not_o due_o pay_v to_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n have_v give_v in_o their_o complaint_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o only_a light_n in_o the_o church_n and_o steepende_v to_o the_o clergy_n begin_v to_o inlacke_a but_o also_o the_o very_a paroch_n churches_n become_v ruinous_a 47._o when_o general_a fasting_n be_v appoint_v for_o any_o impendent_a calamity_n let_v no_o man_n neglect_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o humble_a church_n for_o desire_v to_o fierce_a his_o belly_n with_o delicate_a food_n 48._o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_v be_v forbid_v as_o offensive_a both_o to_o soul_n and_o and_o body_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n 49._o lord_n and_o master_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o deal_v cruel_o and_o unmerciful_o with_o their_o subject_n yea_o and_o not_o to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o themselves_o with_o excessive_a rigour_n 50._o let_v laicke_n people_n communicate_v at_o least_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n unless_o they_o be_v impede_v by_o some_o heinous_a sin_n commit_v by_o they_o 51._o in_o the_o last_o canon_n mention_n be_v make_v that_o they_o diligent_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o who_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o be_v disherit_v by_o the_o donation_n of_o land_n which_o their_o father_n and_o friend_n have_v bestow_v
clothe_v in_o his_o father_n house_n that_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v any_o long_o of_o husk_n and_o the_o food_n of_o swine_n even_o so_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v feed_v we_o with_o that_o manna_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v no_o time_n now_o to_o we_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o husk_n of_o plato_n school_n any_o long_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o foolish_a people_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o purgatory_n albeit_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ethnic_n invention_n be_v this_o people_n a_o carnal_a affection_n that_o man_n carry_v towards_o their_o defunct_a parent_n or_o friend_n to_o who_o they_o be_v so_o affectionate_a that_o if_o any_o action_n do_v by_o live_a man_n can_v help_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a they_o will_v do_v it_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o of_o old_a time_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n that_o when_o man_n be_v recent_o depart_v this_o life_n their_o friend_n will_v thrust_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n mean_v thereby_o to_o procure_v some_o relief_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o custom_n be_v damn_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n canon_n 6._o in_o respect_n christ_n bid_v give_v the_o sacrament_n with_o this_o commandment_n take_v eat_v but_o dead_a body_n can_v neither_o take_v nor_o eat_v always_o it_o be_v carnal_a affection_n not_o order_v with_o knowledge_n that_o move_v friend_n so_o to_o do_v and_o in_o our_o day_n man_n that_o be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o full_a of_o affection_n towards_o their_o own_o friend_n be_v both_o timorous_a and_o credulous_a so_o timorous_a that_o they_o fear_v that_o their_o friend_n after_o death_n shall_v be_v pine_v in_o purgatory_n so_o credulous_a that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n deade_v of_o the_o live_n their_o say_n of_o mass_n or_o buy_v of_o pardon_n can_v help_v the_o dead_a either_o to_o mitigat_n their_o pain_n or_o to_o procure_v unto_o they_o haistie_n relief_n out_o of_o pain_n if_o these_o two_o ground_n can_v be_v remove_v that_o simple_a people_n will_v not_o preposterous_o be_v both_o timorous_a and_o credulous_a the_o conceit_n of_o purgatory_n will_v cease_v papist_n themselves_o that_o be_v corrigible_a i_o will_v exhort_v before_o i_o answer_v to_o their_o argument_n that_o they_o will_v do_v this_o papist_n honour_n to_o jesus_n christ_n not_o to_o make_v his_o majesty_n like_a unto_o adoniiah_n 1._o reg._n 1._o this_o proud_a man_n call_v joab_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n and_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o king_n son_n except_o salomon_n to_o banquet_n and_o by_o not_o invite_v to_o that_o banquet_n salomon_n and_o bathsheba_n his_o mother_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o zadock_n and_o benaiah_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o bring_v innocent_a people_n under_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o treason_n as_o their_o speech_n to_o david_n clear_o declare_v that_o they_o forsawe_v this_o inconvenient_a but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o adoniiah_n to_o seek_v e_o a_o quarrel_n against_o innocent_a people_n who_o he_o himself_o have_v purge_v from_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o precious_a fountain_n of_o his_o blood_n 1._o joh._n 1._o will_v the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o he_o have_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n send_v we_o to_o purgatory_n when_o we_o die_v and_o not_o call_v we_o to_o that_o celestial_a banquet_n of_o endless_a pleasure_n in_o heaven_n see_v the_o not_o call_v of_o we_o to_o that_o banquet_n import_v a_o dislike_a and_o cast_v off_o of_o we_o as_o adoniiah_n dislike_v salomon_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n &_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o invite_v not_o to_o his_o banquet_n sure_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n have_v love_v so_o dear_o that_o he_o have_v purge_v they_o from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n he_o will_v not_o be_v uncouth_a to_o they_o by_o send_v they_o to_o purgatory_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v invite_v to_o his_o banquet_n now_o in_o this_o disputation_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n a_o solid_a ground_n pain_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v of_o what_o sort_n of_o pain_n after_o this_o life_n we_o dispute_v all_o pain_n be_v either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a of_o eternal_a pain_n there_o be_v no_o disputation_n in_o this_o treatise_n temporal_a pain_n say_v we_o be_v inflict_v upon_o man_n only_o in_o this_o life_n for_o their_o amendment_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v or_o else_o be_v forerun_v token_n of_o everlasting_a wrath_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o chastisement_n joyous_a for_o the_o present_a until_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 12._o ver_n 11._o and_o here_o he_o declare_v clear_o that_o temporal_a chastisement_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o godly_a for_o their_o amendment_n on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o zaresh_a the_o wife_n of_o haman_n albeit_o ground_v only_o upon_o experience_n yet_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o downecasting_a of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o forerun_a token_n of_o a_o great_a down_n cast_v to_o follow_v after_o ester_n chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o this_o be_v a_o short_a sum_n of_o our_o opinion_n anent_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o papist_n defend_v that_o even_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v temporal_a punishment_n in_o purgatory_n the_o suffering_n where_o of_o satisfy_v god_n for_o off◅nces_n commit_v by_o man_n when_o they_o be_v alone_a and_o purge_v they_o that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v meet_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n this_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v link_v with_o another_o absurd_a opinion_n that_o when_o out_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v we_o be_v not_o christ._n absolve_v both_o from_o guiltiness_n and_o pain_n but_o from_o guiltiness_n only_o but_o it_o remain_v still_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v pain_n yea_o such_o pain_n whereby_o we_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o make_v we_o our_o own_o saviour_n in_o a_o part_n and_o manifest_o to_o contradict_v both_o scripture_n and_o father_n for_o the_o scripture_n plain_o say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o and_o augustine_n say_v culpa_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la injustus_fw-la es_fw-la poena_fw-la quod_fw-la mortalis_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la suscipiendo_fw-la panam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la culpam_fw-la &_o poenam_fw-la debevit_fw-la &_o culpam_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la serm_fw-la 37._o that_o be_v thy_o fault_n be_v this_o that_o thou_o be_v unrighteous_a thy_o punishment_n that_o thou_o be_v mortal_a but_o christ_n by_o take_v upon_o himself_o our_o punishment_n and_o not_o our_o fault_n have_v abolish_v both_o our_o fault_n and_o our_o punishment_n argument_n bring_v in_o to_o prove_v popish_a purgatory_n be_v of_o three_o rank_n first_o some_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o purgatory_n word_n of_o canonicke_n and_o apocryph_n scripture_n second_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o father_n three_o out_o of_o vision_n dream_n and_o apparition_n where_o of_o some_o be_v put_v in_o write_v for_o a_o memorial_n to_o the_o posterity_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v we_o pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n into_o thy_o rest_n psal._n 65._o ver_n 12._o alias_o psal._n 66._o ver_n 12._o here_o say_v they_o meńtion_n be_v make_v of_o purgatory_n fire_n but_o augustine_n write_v upon_o this_o psalm_n do_v expone_fw-la it_o otherwise_o the_o fire_n say_v he_o burn_v the_o water_n rot_v both_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o burn_a of_o trouble_n and_o rot_v of_o water_n when_o there_o be_v disaster_n and_o unhappy_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o fire_n when_o we_o be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o all_o thing_n plenteous_o abound_v this_o be_v like_a water_n this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o augustine_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zacharie_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o also_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n i_o have_v loose_v thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n be_v this_o also_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v in_o that_o chapter_n a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o office_n humility_n power_n love_n and_o the_o operative_a virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n by_o which_o blood_n be_v his_o own_o blood_n &_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o god_n we_o who_o be_v sinner_n and_o bondman_n of_o satan_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o we_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n be_v fir_v from_o
all_o the_o rest_n in_o absurdity_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n the_o three_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o obtain_v pardon_n to_o it_o as_o a_o voice_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n witness_v say_v i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o traianus_n but_o in_o time_n to_o come_v make_v no_o prayer_n for_o wicked_a man_n all_o these_o fable_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o gourd_n of_o ionas_n that_o have_v a_o worm_n within_o it_o which_o smite_v it_o so_o that_o it_o wither_v incontinent_a jon._n 4._o even_o so_o in_o all_o these_o fable_n there_o be_v circumstance_n declare_v that_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o prayer_n make_v for_o impenitent_a sinner_n after_o they_o have_v die_v in_o sin_n hear_v i_o leave_v papist_n dream_v upon_o purgatory_n and_o confirm_v it_o with_o dream_n &_o yet_o uncertain_a where_o it_o be_v as_o for_o we_o we_o will_v lean_v alanerly_a upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o christ._n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1._o loh_n 1._o and_o we_o know_v certain_o that_o our_o high_a priest_n the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n sprinkle_v his_o own_o blood_n upon_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v a_o pure_a virgin_n to_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 11._o that_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o sin_n we_o may_v enter_v into_o that_o holy_a celestial_a jerusalem_n whereinto_o no_o foul_a and_o unclean_a thing_n get_v entresse_n apocal_a 21._o now_o he_o who_o have_v prepare_v this_o holy_a mansion_n for_o we_o prepare_v we_o also_o for_o it_o to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n cent_z 3._o a_o treatise_n of_o relic_n of_o saint_n such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o in_o nothing_o can_v we_o keep_v the_o golden_a mediocrity_n command_v by_o god_n sometime_o we_o hate_v and_o persecute_v god_n servant_n at_o other_o time_n we_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o honour_n nature_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o in_o this_o great_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n how_o can_v order_n be_v keep_v yea_o these_o idolater_n themselves_o who_o at_o sometime_o honour_v the_o saint_n with_o excessive_a and_o uncompetent_a honour_n they_o keep_v not_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o order_n sometime_o they_o begin_v at_o excessive_a honour_n and_o they_o end_v at_o excessive_a contempt_n as_o the_o man_n of_o listra_n first_o they_o call_v paul_n &_o barnabas_n god_n and_o afterward_o they_o stone_a paul_n as_o a_o evil_a doer_n act._n 14._o at_o other_o time_n they_o begin_v at_o excessive_a contempt_n and_o they_o mount_v up_o to_o excessive_a honour_n as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o malta_n first_o count_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o murderer_n after_o to_o be_v a_o god_n act._n 28._o many_o other_o example_n may_v be_v give_v special_o in_o the_o person_n of_o moses_n under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o carnal_a jew_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n murmur_v many_o time_n against_o moses_n but_o their_o more_o carnal_a and_o unhappy_a posterity_n prefer_v moses_n to_o christ_n joh_n 9_o ver_fw-la 29._o saying_n we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n but_o this_o man_n know_v we_o not_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v this_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n change_v our_o prison_n but_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v incarcerate_v in_o any_o upper_a house_n and_o then_o his_o prison_n be_v change_v and_o he_o be_v prison_v in_o the_o low_a prison_n where_o there_o be_v less_o liberty_n of_o air_n and_o great_a stink_n &_o filth_n the_o estate_n of_o this_o man_n be_v not_o better_o but_o worse_a by_o his_o change_n even_o so_o when_o man_n have_v misregarded_a in_o most_o contemptible_a simil._n manner_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o when_o they_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n for_o they_o who_o call_v paul_n a_o mutherer_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n they_o lie_v yet_o they_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o paul_n but_o that_o sin_n whereunto_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v incline_v and_o also_o practise_v before_o his_o conversion_n act._n 9_o but_o when_o they_o call_v he_o a_o god_n they_o attribute_v unto_o he_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v not_o competent_a to_o a_o mortal_a man_n act._n 28._o albeit_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o deep_a and_o subtle_a slight_n of_o satan_n yet_o in_o the_o first_o entry_n we_o may_v grope_v some_o satan_n deceitfulness_n in_o satan_n deal_n because_o he_o deal_v one_o way_n with_o gentile_n and_o pagan_n who_o know_v not_o god_n and_o another_o way_n with_o jew_n and_o christian_n who_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o gentile_n forthwith_o to_o call_v man_n god_n by_o who_o hand_n the_o lord_n wrought_v a_o miraculous_a work_n act._n 14._o and_o act._n 28._o but_o he_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n not_o incontinent_a to_o equal_a moses_n to_o god_n but_o to_o prefer_v he_o unto_o other_o teacher_n and_o to_o jesus_n who_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v god_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o move_v the_o jew_n to_o deck_v and_o beautify_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 23_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o fault_n but_o satan_n be_v crafty_o under_o colour_n of_o honour_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n lead_v they_o to_o persecute_v the_o master_n himself_o even_o christ_n jesus_n the_o great_a prince_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o christian_n shall_v beware_v of_o the_o slight_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o upon_o very_o small_a and_o not_o disalowable_a beginning_n as_o will_v appear_v he_o labour_v to_o lead_v they_o in_o end_n to_o horrible_a idolatry_n again_o satan_n be_v so_o crafty_a and_o deceitful_a that_o he_o will_v build_v satan_n upon_o another_o man_n foundation_n it_o be_v not_o satan_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o will_v have_v the_o funeral_n of_o his_o saint_n reverent_o handle_v god_n say_v unto_o jacob_n that_o joseph_n shall_v close_v his_o eye_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v reduce_v he_o back_o again_o to_o canaan_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v attend_v upon_o his_o funeral_n in_o his_o back_n come_v again_o gen._n 46._o ver_fw-la 4._o yet_o that_o crafty_a adversary_n satan_n build_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n own_o ground_n under_o pretence_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o temple_n whereinto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v he_o have_v bring_v man_n so_o far_o forward_o that_o they_o have_v open_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o saint_n raise_v their_o bone_n carry_v they_o in_o procession_n and_o make_v their_o prayer_n before_o they_o with_o hope_n to_o be_v the_o better_o hear_v of_o god_n because_o they_o bow_v themselves_o before_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n also_o satan_n craft_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o philistines_n do_v not_o send_v sampson_z immediate_o to_o grind_v in_o their_o mill_n until_o satan_n they_o have_v first_o pull_v out_o his_o eye_n judg._n 16_o 21._o even_o so_o satan_n move_v not_o man_n to_o bow_v their_o knee_n and_o to_o say_v their_o prayer_n before_o dead_a man_n bone_n at_o the_o first_o instance_n until_o he_o have_v of_o along_o time_n blindfolded_a their_o eye_n with_o a_o misty_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v welcome_a that_o please_v their_o blind_a guide_n to_o thrust_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v godwilling_a that_o in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o adoration_n of_o relic_n bone_n now_o let_v the_o history_n speak_v for_o itself_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v that_o some_o man_n bone_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o dishonour_v they_o as_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n which_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o bethel_n by_o josiah_n 2._o reg._n cap._n 23._o 16._o but_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n who_o come_v from_o judah_n and_o foretell_v all_o these_o thing_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 17._o these_o bone_n i_o say_v be_v not_o raise_v to_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o dishonour_v they_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n bury_v in_o the_o plain_a of_o moab_n deut_n 34._o ver_fw-la 6._o who_o sepulchre_n be_v unknown_a to_o man_n but_o know_v to_o satan_n yet_o he_o who_o know_v it_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o open_v it_o &_o to_o
constantine_n the_o arrian_n find_v themselves_o alexander_n to_o be_v utter_o reject_v by_o athanasius_n they_o address_v themselves_o to_o constantinople_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o threaten_v alexander_n that_o incase_o he_o will_v not_o voluntary_o receive_v arrius_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o than_o they_o shall_v bring_v he_o in_o authorize_v with_o the_o emperor_n command_n to_o the_o grievance_n of_o his_o heart_n alexander_n clothe_v himself_o with_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o night_n long_o pray_v in_o this_o sense_n lord_n if_o arrius_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o morrow_n into_o the_o communione_n of_o thy_o church_n then_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n and_o destroy_v not_o the_o just_a with_o the_o wicked_a but_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v spare_v thy_o church_n whereunto_o i_o be_o assure_v thou_o will_v be_v favourable_a then_o lord_n turn_v thy_o eye_n towards_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eusebian_n and_o give_v not_o thy_o inheritance_n to_o a_o desolation_n and_o reproach_n and_o cut_v of_o arrius_n lest_o while_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n his_o heresy_n also_o seem_v to_o enter_v with_o he_o and_o so_o no_o difference_n seem_v to_o be_v betwixt_o piety_n and_o jmpietie_n the_o day_n next_o follow_v the_o prayer_n of_o alexander_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n with_o his_o retinue_n come_v with_o great_a confidence_n ibid._n &_o pomp_n to_o perform_v all_o which_o they_o have_v threaten_v they_o will_v do_v but_o arrius_n be_v compel_v to_o go_v to_o a_o secret_a place_n whereinto_o his_o bowel_n gusihe_v out_o and_o he_o conclude_v his_o wretched_a life_n with_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n to_o alexander_n succeed_v paulus_n his_o lot_n be_v to_o govern_v this_o church_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o arrian_n emperor_n constantius_n paulus_n who_o reject_v he_o and_o seat_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o his_o place_n but_o this_o great_a parrone_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n scarce_o be_v place_v in_o constantinople_n when_o he_o end_v his_o life_n the_o homousian_o receive_v again_o paulus_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n the_o arrian_n choose_v macedonius_n this_o be_v the_o câ—…use_n of_o great_a debate_n in_o constantinople_n 7._o and_o the_o people_n divide_v in_o faction_n hateful_o invade_v one_o another_o the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o the_o tumult_n send_v hermogenes_n the_o general_a commander_n of_o his_o horsâ—…-men_n to_o remove_v paulus_n from_o constantinople_n hermogenes_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o execute_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n but_o the_o people_n be_v affection_a 7._o towards_o their_o pastor_n arise_v up_o with_o popâ—…re_a tumult_n compass_v the_o house_n of_o hermogenes_n set_v it_o on_o 〈◊〉_d slâ—…w_v himself_o and_o fasten_v a_o cord_n to_o his_o leg_n and_o trail_v he_o along_o the_o street_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o emper._n constantius_n willing_a to_o punish_v the_o author_n of_o this_o tumult_n hasten_v to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n the_o people_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o with_o rear_v confess_v their_o fault_n and_o crave_a pardon_n the_o emperor_n abstein_v from_o punish_v they_o unto_o the_o death_n but_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o victual_n which_o the_o liberality_n of_o his_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o constantinople_n to_o be_v pay_v yearly_o out_o of_o the_o tribute_n 16._o of_o egypt_n he_o banish_v paulus_n the_o second_o time_n and_o seat_v macedoâ—…ius_n in_o coâ—…stantinople_n not_o without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n paulus_n be_v again_o restore_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o emp._n constans_n but_o 26._o after_o the_o death_n of_o constans_n he_o be_v banishâ—…d_v to_o cucusus_n a_o town_n of_o armenia_n where_o he_o be_v strangle_v by_o the_o bloody_a arrian_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v miserable_o trouble_v with_o nectarius_n arrianisâ—…ne_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o constantius_n &_o valens_n the_o reign_v of_o graiianus_fw-la and_o theodosius_n be_v a_o breathe_a time_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n at_o this_o time_n nazianzenus_n a_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o notwithstanding_o voluntary_o leave_v the_o great_a city_n in_o regard_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n give_v not_o a_o full_a and_o universâ—…ll_a consent_n to_o his_o admission_n yet_o give_v they_o all_o without_o hesitation_n their_o consent_n to_o nectarius_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n of_o the_o country_n of_o cilicia_n at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 21._o who_o have_v receive_v no_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n before_o that_o time_n this_o man_n i_o say_v they_o make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o full_a consâ—…nt_n and_o allowance_n both_o of_o the_o council_n and_o people_n overpass_v nazianzenus_n so_o frail_a be_v the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n even_o in_o general_a council_n that_o they_o be_v oft_o time_n more_o rule_v with_o affection_n then_o reason_n nectarius_n continue_v in_o that_o office_n until_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o arcadius_n that_o be_v until_o the_o year_n 10._o of_o our_o lord_n 401._o in_o his_o time_n the_o confession_n of_o sin_n do_v in_o secret_a to_o presbyter_n poenitentiarius_fw-la be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o socrates_n write_v a_o certain_a noble_a woman_n be_v confess_v in_o secret_a her_o sin_n to_o presbyter_n poenitentiarius_fw-la and_o she_o confess_v adultery_n commit_v with_o one_o of_o the_o church_n deacon_n eudaemon_n this_o be_v the_o name_n 19_o of_o the_o father_n confessor_n give_v counsel_n to_o nectarius_n to_o abrogate_v this_o custom_n of_o auricular_a and_o secret_a confession_n because_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o be_v slander_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o by_o these_o mean_n socrates_n can_v scarce_o give_v allowance_n to_o this_o fact_n of_o nectarius_n in_o respect_n that_o by_o abrogation_n of_o this_o custom_n the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n be_v less_o coargue_v and_o reprove_v but_o socrates_n consider_v not_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n at_o the_o well_o send_v away_o his_o disciple_n to_o buy_v bread_n to_o the_o end_n the_o poor_a samaritan_n sinner_n may_v more_o free_o pour_v out_o her_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o 4._o christ_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o contend_v with_o socrates_n he_o be_v write_v a_o history_n i_o be_o write_v but_o a_o short_a compend_n of_o a_o history_n he_o take_v liberty_n to_o declare_v his_o judgement_n concern_v this_o fact_n of_o nectarius_n in_o abrogate_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n to_o pres_fw-fr byter_fw-mi poenitentiarius_fw-la no_o man_n can_v blame_v i_o to_o write_v my_o judgement_n concern_v auricular_a confession_n it_o be_v in_o our_o day_n not_o like_a unto_o the_o mantle_n where_o with_o sem_fw-mi and_o japheth_n cover_v the_o nakedness_n 23._o of_o their_o father_n no_o but_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o lap_n of_o the_o mantle_n of_o the_o devil_n cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o child_n that_o be_v the_o horrible_a treason_n that_o be_v plot_v in_o secret_a by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o christian_a magistrate_n now_o be_v auriculare_fw-la confession_n for_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v abrogate_a then_o of_o old_a presbyter_n poenitentiarius_fw-la be_v discharge_v by_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o thermon_n succeed_v macarius_n anno_fw-la 318._o about_o the_o 7._o macarius_n year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v think_v that_o helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n find_v the_o cross_n of_o theodos_fw-la christ_n but_o ambrose_n write_v that_o she_o worship_v it_o not_o for_o that_o say_v he_o have_v be_v gentilis_fw-la error_n &_o vanitas_fw-la impioram_n that_o be_v a_o error_n of_o pagan_n and_o vanity_n of_o ungodly_a people_n but_o now_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o inexcusable_a fault_n of_o adoration_n of_o the_o tree_n whereupon_o our_o lord_n suffer_v what_o necessity_n have_v helena_n to_o be_v so_o serious_a to_o seek_v out_o this_o tree_n and_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o all_o posterity_n see_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o seek_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o pilate_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bury_v 58._o it_o honourable_o yet_o seek_v he_o not_o the_o tree_n whereon_o christ_n be_v crucify_v which_o with_o little_a ado_n may_v have_v be_v obtain_v second_o during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o cross_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v find_v and_o eâ—…sie_a to_o have_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o cross_n how_o can_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o holy_a apostle_n have_v commit_v such_o a_o oversight_n in_o not_o keep_v
malachi_n who_o say_v curse_v be_v the_o deceiver_n which_o have_v 14_o in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n this_o ground_n be_v first_o lay_v that_o the_o principal_a purpose_n where_o â—…t_a the_o prophet_n aim_v be_v not_o unknown_a it_o be_v the_o more_o eâ—…sie_a to_o step_v toâ—…_n to_o the_o word_n the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n say_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o dry_a of_o thy_o trouble_n &c_n &c_n this_o presupponeth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o manifold_a trouble_n as_o our_o master_n christ_n jesus_n be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n yea_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o dash_v with_o the_o vehement_a 29_o tempest_n of_o trouble_n that_o except_o we_o be_v well_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hand_n to_o turn_v we_o unto_o as_o the_o shipman_n do_v who_o sail_v with_o ionas_n every_o man_n pray_v to_o his_o own_o god_n only_a jonas_n who_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o 1_o right_a school_n direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o the_o live_a god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o pray_v out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n now_o see_v that_o god_n invit_v we_o 2_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o who_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v pray_v in_o time_n of_o our_o trouble_n let_v we_o lend_v our_o ear_n to_o our_o great_a schoolmaster_n &_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o open_v our_o eâ—…re_n and_o to_o bind_v up_o our_o mouth_n with_o silence_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o count_v all_o the_o speech_n of_o father_n that_o repugn_v unto_o this_o great_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o ear_n of_o corn_n wither_v thin_a and_o blast_v with_o the_o east_n wind_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o nourish_a food_n similitudâ—…_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n only_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o none_o other_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n for_o three_o principal_a reason_n first_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o only_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v and_o consequent_o to_o pray_v only_o to_o god._n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o 14._o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o belâ—…eved_v yea_o and_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o ariâ—…e_n and_o with-dr_a weth_z his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o just_a 5_o proprietare_n and_o owner_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o he_o have_v buy_v and_o purchase_v they_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v part_v 28_o stake_n with_o no_o man_n neither_o can_v he_o admit_v a_o corrival_n in_o point_n of_o his_o honour_n as_o the_o natural_a mother_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v her_o son_n divide_v because_o he_o appertain_v total_o and_o whole_o 4_o unto_o herself_o so_o can_v not_o god_n abide_v that_o his_o glory_n be_v give_v unto_o another_o or_o yet_o that_o any_o part_n of_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o dedicate_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o another_o use_n in_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v of_o three_o most_o abominable_a altar_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o aâ—…tar_n of_o damascus_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o bethel_n and_o 10_o the_o altar_n at_o athens_n to_o the_o unknown_a god._n the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n be_v abominable_a because_o it_o be_v build_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o false_a god_n the_o altar_n of_o bethel_n be_v abominable_a because_o on_o it_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v in_o a_o forbid_a manner_n 15_o and_o the_o altar_n of_o athens_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n be_v abominable_a because_o they_o neither_o know_v who_o they_o worship_v 23_o nor_o yet_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o his_o worship_v therefore_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n let_v we_o set_v our_o compass_n right_a lest_o a_o little_a aberration_n procure_v a_o great_a shipwreck_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o only_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o let_v we_o offer_v 5_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o i_o prove_v that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v only_o to_o god_n be_v this_o we_o shall_v pray_v only_o to_o he_o who_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v support_v we_o in_o all_o our_o distress_n ergo_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o pray_v only_o to_o god._n the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o short_a prayer_n indict_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o 13_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o in_o that_o short_a form_n of_o perfect_a prayer_n the_o first_o word_n lead_v we_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o be_v content_a to_o be_v our_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o last_o word_n his_o power_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v infinite_a such_o as_o become_v he_o who_o be_v king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o like_v as_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n so_o likewise_o have_v he_o a_o absolute_a sovereignitie_n over_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n now_o that_o omnipotency_n be_v a_o attribute_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o very_a gentile_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o who_o attribute_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n can_v not_o have_v support_v the_o disastrous_a estate_n of_o man_n after_o his_o 3_o fall_n if_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o put_v hand_n to_o work_v who_o only_o know_v the_o way_n how_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n can_v kiss_v one_o another_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n therefore_o see_v god_n only_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o none_o but_o he_o what_o fool_n be_v we_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o bramble_n as_o the_o sichemite_n 15_o do_v and_o not_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o abide_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a i_o do_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n when_o i_o compare_v they_o to_o bramble_n in_o comparison_n 1_o of_o the_o eternal_a god_n their_o power_n be_v finite_a and_o bound_v thâ—…ir_a provident_a care_n over_o we_o have_v a_o beginning_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o their_o employment_n whereinto_o god_n appoint_v they_o to_o attend_v upon_o we_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a &_o in_o his_o provident_a 7_o care_n he_o appoint_v a_o kingdom_n for_o we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v let_v we_o therefore_o trust_v under_o this_o 34_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v three_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n only_o and_o to_o none_o other_o because_o their_o be_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o example_n nor_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o scripture_n except_o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o creator_n only_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o creature_n of_o god._n and_o in_o this_o argument_n i_o find_v that_o some_o learned_a papist_n give_v over_o reason_v in_o the_o contrary_a and_o they_o render_v reason_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n namely_o this_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the-patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n go_v not_o present_o to_o heaven_n and_o have_v not_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n incontinent_a but_o they_o go_v to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la where_o their_o soul_n remain_v until_o christ_n die_v and_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o then_o he_o carry_v their_o soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n say_v they_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o example_n find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n likewise_o they_o say_v concern_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o any_o precept_n concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n it_o will_v have_v seem_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v desirous_a that_o this_o honour_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o themselves_o after_o their_o death_n these_o be_v the_o foolish_a conjecture_n of_o eccius_n nevertheless_o the_o place_n that_o papist_n cite_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v invocation_n of_o saint_n declare_v with_o what_o
conscience_n a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o entreaâ—…e_v this_o argument_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o fact_n and_o word_n of_o ancient_a father_n be_v miserable_o abuse_v when_o papist_n read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n that_o the_o emperor_n go_v unto_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o apostle_n 42_o peter_n sometime_o a_o fisher_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o imperial_a diadem_n and_o humble_o bow_v his_o knee_n and_o pray_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o pâ—…ter_n they_o clap_v their_o hand_n and_o shout_n for_o joy_n as_o if_o their_o cause_n be_v win_v but_o such_o transparent_a visarde_n will_v blind_v no_o man_n eye_n except_o only_o the_o eye_n of_o simple_a ignorant_a people_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o be_v wilful_o blind_v because_o the_o pray_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o peter_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n pray_v unto_o peter_n but_o only_o to_o god._n and_o this_o custom_n be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a because_o christian_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v accustom_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n preach_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o to_o pray_v in_o such_o place_n whereinto_o martyr_n have_v glorify_v god_n by_o patient_a suffering_n of_o death_n for_o christ_n sake_n in_o all_o these_o action_n they_o worship_v god_n who_o word_n they_o hear_v preach_v in_o that_o place_n who_o bless_a sacrament_n they_o receive_v also_o in_o that_o place_n and_o they_o bow_v their_o knee_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o martyr_n in_o that_o place_n yea_o and_o when_o the_o persecution_n cease_v and_o temple_n be_v build_v there_o be_v a_o reverend_a commemoration_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n without_o 10_o any_o invocation_n and_o pray_v unto_o they_o as_o augustine_n express_o declare_v now_o let_v this_o ground_n be_v deep_o settle_v and_o root_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n who_o also_o know_v all_o our_o misery_n and_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v support_v they_o at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o majesty_n know_v to_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n as_o say_v the_o 3_o prophet_n have_v the_o own_o appoint_a time_n and_o at_o the_o last_o it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v and_o shall_v not_o stay_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o let_v we_o with_o patient_a expectation_n await_n upon_o the_o support_n that_o come_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o the_o lord_n never_o come_v to_o we_o with_o a_o empty_a hand_n and_o never_o visit_v we_o out_o of_o season_n as_o earthly_a physician_n do_v oft_o time_n but_o even_o when_o he_o find_v we_o lie_v in_o our_o grave_n and_o rot_v in_o the_o stink_n of_o a_o tabâ—…rnacle_n forsake_v by_o the_o ghost_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o dwell_v into_o it_o then_o can_v he_o raise_v we_o out_o of_o grave_n as_o he_o do_v lazarus_n 44_o this_o ground_n be_v deep_o fix_v in_o our_o heart_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o nâ—…xt_a head_n to_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v near_o to_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n both_o of_o our_o redemption_n and_o also_o of_o our_o intercession_n and_o none_o other_o except_o he_o only_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o assertion_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o void_a of_o understanding_n who_o will_v deny_v it_o like_o as_o in_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n fire_n and_o water_n be_v element_n of_o so_o discrepant_a quality_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o set_v they_o contiguouslie_o similitude_n together_o lest_o the_o one_o shall_v have_v comsume_v the_o other_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n have_v set_v a_o element_n of_o a_o mid_a nature_n betwixt_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o air_n in_o the_o uppermoste_a part_n of_o it_o not_o abhor_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o low_a region_n of_o it_o conform_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o water_n even_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fellowship_n between_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o sinful_a man_n without_o a_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o josua_n you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o iniquity_n nor_o your_o sin_n therefore_o necessity_n drive_v 19_o we_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o invocation_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o mediator_n i_o will_v not_o pain_v myself_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o deny_v papist_n themselves_o grant_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o our_o redemption_n second_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n betwixt_o god_n and_o us._n but_o herewithal_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v mediator_n betwixt_o christ_n &_o us._n of_o that_o which_o be_v full_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o our_o redemption_n i_o infer_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o these_o two_o be_v unseparable_o link_v together_o and_o he_o who_o have_v the_o one_o honour_n have_v both_o in_o the_o epist._n to_o the_o hâ—…brues_v it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o our_o intercession_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o speak_v of_o christ_n but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o indureâ—…h_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o only_a 24_o mediator_n of_o our_o redemption_n now_o mark_v that_o which_o follow_v as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n upon_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o 25_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o here_o christ_n be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o our_o intercession_n and_o this_o conclusion_n be_v gather_v upon_o this_o ground_n because_o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o his_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o our_o redemption_n again_o holy_a scripture_n will_v invert_v this_o order_n and_o set_v intercession_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o our_o intercession_n will_v conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o only_o mediator_n of_o our_o redemption_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a 2_o apostle_n my_o babe_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n be_v first_o call_v our_o advocate_n and_o hereof_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v our_o propitiation_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v only_o but_o a_o type_n of_o the_o true_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n yet_o while_o he_o be_v present_v the_o 17_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n all_o the_o people_n stand_v without_o and_o neither_o priest_n nor_o people_n remain_v within_o the_o court_n where_o the_o altar_n of_o brunt_n offer_v be_v until_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n now_o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n â—…nd_n have_v carry_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o ever_o last_a covenant_n unto_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v unto_o heaven_n and_o be_v actual_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o our_o great_a advocate_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o step_v to_o the_o altâ—…r_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n or_o intercession_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v do_v that_o work_n in_o his_o own_o person_n tarry_v until_o he_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o disputation_n anent_o mediator_n of_o intercâ—…ssion_n augustine_n utter_o exclude_v peter_n and_o paul_n from_o this_o honour_n 19_o to_o be_v count_v mediator_n of_o our_o intercession_n because_o like_a as_o they_o pray_v for_o other_o even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n
be_v transport_v with_o incertainetie_n of_o doubtful_a opinion_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o to_o settle_v other_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n yet_o they_o themselves_o be_v so_o waver_v mind_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n like_a as_o the_o arrian_n not_o content_a with_o the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o at_o nice_a assemble_v themselves_o many_o time_n &_o set_v down_o 9_o diverse_a form_n of_o faith_n as_o socrates_n record_v yet_o can_v they_o never_o agree_v upon_o 4â—…_n one_o certain_a form_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o will_v not_o alter_v likewâ—…se_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o discipline_n so_o great_a discrepance_n of_o opinion_n be_v find_v that_o neither_o council_n agree_v with_o council_n nor_o bishop_n with_o bishop_n nor_o yet_o bishop_n with_o council_n the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n think_v expedient_a for_o order_n take_v with_o those_o who_o have_v sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 308_o that_o unto_o bishop_n shall_v be_v adjoin_v chorepiscopi_fw-la that_o be_v country_n bishop_n or_o landward_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o give_v not_o power_n to_o ordain_v elder_n and_o deacon_n but_o only_a reader_n and_o subdeacons_n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o agree_v to_o this_o subordinate_a order_n of_o bishop_n call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la the_o council_n 98_o of_o neocaesarea_n &_o antiochia_n like_v of_o this_o form_n of_o governament_n other_o council_n in_o not_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o name_n declare_v their_o mislike_v so_o that_o this_o abuse_n likewise_o of_o diversity_n of_o 6_o opinion_n frequent_o alter_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n impair_v much_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n before_o i_o declare_v who_o have_v power_n to_o convocate_v general_n &_o national_n council_n something_o be_v to_o be_v premit_v concern_v the_o assembly_n upon_o the_o lord_n holy_a sabboth_n these_o assembly_n of_o all_o other_o be_v count_v most_o holy_a in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o convene_n with_o moses_n 4_o to_o consult_v concern_v matter_n of_o civil_a governament_n they_o be_v warn_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o blow_n of_o one_o of_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n only_o but_o when_o both_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n do_v blow_v than_o the_o people_n be_v warn_v to_o convene_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a service_n which_o as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o convention_n most_o holy_a so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v foresignisied_a in_o most_o solemn_a manner_n these_o holy_a meeting_n be_v warrand_v by_o the_o lord_n express_a commandment_n remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christian_n have_v 9_o receive_v power_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n with_o promise_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v among_o they_o they_o conveened_a secret_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n albeit_o they_o be_v most_o straite_o inhibit_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o persecute_v tyrant_n and_o these_o who_o be_v comprehend_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o convention_n &_o profession_n they_o die_v holy_a martyr_n how_o soever_o the_o pagan_n do_v put_v they_o to_o death_n as_o traitor_n because_o they_o disobey_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n both_o in_o their_o convention_n and_o profession_n yet_o this_o ground_n be_v once_o lay_v that_o they_o die_v holy_a martyr_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o christian_n have_v power_n to_o conucene_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v especial_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n albeit_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n will_v forbid_v they_o to_o meet_v and_o this_o liberty_n grant_v by_o christ_n and_o seal_v up_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o innumerable_a martyr_n confirm_v also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a prince_n ever_o since_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n it_o will_v continue_v unto_o the_o bless_a appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n albeit_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v grind_v their_o tooth_n and_o fret_v against_o this_o liberty_n these_o foresaid_a weekly_a convention_n be_v necessary_a at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o age_n even_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o hâ—…retique_n nor_o scismatique_n in_o the_o world_n to_o divert_v people_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o even_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o be_v but_o like_a unto_o a_o barren_a husbandry_n that_o have_v need_v continual_o to_o be_v dress_v and_o labour_v and_o water_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o river_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 46._o of_o our_o god_n lest_o we_o wither_v in_o the_o barrenness_n of_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o council_n general_n or_o national_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o time_n but_o only_o when_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n or_o a_o universal_a overspreading_a scab_n of_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o at_o such_o time_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o pastor_n acquaint_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n with_o the_o danger_n who_o have_v not_o need_n at_o all_o time_n to_o convocate_v a_o council_n except_o the_o malady_n that_o he_o will_v remâ—…die_o be_v unsupportable_a after_o this_o wise_a form_n of_o deal_v do_v constantine_n send_v osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n 7_o to_o egypt_n to_o see_v if_o by_o his_o travel_n the_o heresy_n and_o schism_n spring_v up_o in_o alexandria_n can_v be_v timous_o suppress_v but_o when_o the_o good_a emperor_n see_v that_o this_o gangrene_n daily_o increase_v then_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o gather_v a_o general_n council_n for_o suppress_v of_o heresy_n and_o for_o keep_v of_o intestine_a peace_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o to_o prove_v that_o national_n and_o general_n council_n ought_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o monarch_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o great_a convention_n at_o carmell_n silo_n and_o mizpeh_n be_v assemble_v by_o prince_n and_o the_o assembly_n conveened_a at_o mizpeh_n 17_o by_o samuel_n he_o gather_v it_o as_o a_o civil_a governor_n of_o the_o land_n and_o not_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n for_o as_o yet_o saul_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v king_n the_o convention_n appoint_v at_o gilgal_n be_v with_o the_o express_a consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o king_n 3_o saul_n who_o be_v also_o personal_o present_a at_o that_o assembly_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n albeit_o it_o be_v gather_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n cluadius_fw-la in_o who_o time_n it_o be_v assemble_v yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o extraordinary_a warrande_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o their_o painful_a travel_n fall_v in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n favour_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o who_o furnish_v unto_o they_o courage_n to_o preach_v without_o liberty_n grant_v unto_o they_o by_o prince_n furnish_v also_o courage_n and_o grace_n unto_o they_o to_o meet_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o well_o of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n 15_o and_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n but_o thing_n do_v extraordinary_o lean_a unto_o their_o own_o extraordinary_a warrande_n and_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o we_o to_o proceed_v and_o to_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v ordinary_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o even_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 10._o persecution_n christian_n neglect_v not_o to_o seek_v the_o support_n of_o emperor_n against_o heretic_n when_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v as_o clearelie_o appear_v by_o the_o nine_o persecute_v emperor_n aurelian_a who_o with_o his_o civil_a authority_n assist_v the_o synod_n of_o antiochia_n against_o 30_o samosatenus_fw-la as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o third_o centurie_n and_o the_o church_n have_v crave_v the_o support_n of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n to_o that_o effect_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantiâ—…e_n until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o use_n to_o convocate_v council_n but_o innocentius_n the_o third_o to_o who_o tuterie_n frederick_n the_o second_o be_v recommend_v by_o his_o father_n henry_n the_o six_o more_o like_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o judas_n than_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n make_v otto_n duke_n of_o saxon_a emperor_n in_o prejudice_n of_o frederick_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o dissension_n fall_v betwixt_o otto_n and_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o third_o then_o be_v otto_n excommunicate_v and_o the_o empire_n be_v give_v to_o frederick_n the_o second_o to_o who_o it_o right_o belong_v notwithstanding_o pope_n innocentius_n take_v upon_o he_o boldness_n to_o
call_v circulatores_fw-la who_o after_o long_a abstinence_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o delicate_a pleasure_n they_o leave_v the_o wildâ—…rnesse_n and_o come_v to_o town_n sit_v in_o tabernes_n resort_v to_o stove-hoâ—…ses_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o entangle_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o desire_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n as_o dead_a man_n to_o the_o world_n but_o when_o 21_o occasion_n of_o prayer_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o the_o â—…ldest_a and_o weak_a of_o they_o do_v pluck_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o vigore_fw-la and_o courage_n do_v perform_v that_o holy_a sâ—…ruice_n euagrius_n commend_v these_o circulatores_fw-la with_o excesâ—…ive_a praise_n borrow_v a_o similitude_n from_o plato_n whereby_o he_o will_v declare_v that_o as_o a_o man_n who_o have_v unclothe_v himself_o of_o his_o upper_a garment_n and_o in_o end_n have_v similitude_n cast_v off_o his_o shirt_n also_o this_o man_n be_v naked_a indeed_o even_o so_o these_o circulatores_fw-la after_o they_o have_v forsake_v all_o carnal_a delight_n in_o end_n they_o forsake_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v vain_a glory_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o shirt_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o last_o of_o all_o garment_n casten_z off_o the_o similitude_n be_v very_o good_a if_o it_o have_v be_v right_o apply_v but_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v right_o apply_v to_o these_o circulatores_fw-la who_o need_v not_o to_o have_v come_v to_o town_n as_o to_o stage_n and_o theater_n to_o make_v ostentation_n of_o their_o abstinence_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v covetous_a of_o vain_a glory_n the_o order_n of_o monk_n that_o spring_v up_o after_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v like_a unto_o root_n plant_v in_o a_o orchard_n which_o spread_v out_o in_o many_o branch_n such_o as_o the_o basilidian_o ambrâ—…sians_n the_o augustine_n monk_n hieronymianâ—…_n grâ—…gorians_n and_o benedictines_n but_o the_o augustine_n and_o benedictines_n be_v beyond_o the_o rest_n the_o order_n call_v grandimontense_n the_o order_n of_o premonstratense_n in_o the_o low_a country_n of_o germany_n near_o to_o leâ—…dium_n of_o guilelmitae_fw-la in_o aquitania_n milites_fw-la d._n jacobi_n and_o calatrinenses_n in_o spain_n all_o these_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o augustine_n monk_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o cluniacenses_fw-la in_o france_n of_o the_o shadow_a valley_n who_o dwell_v in_o italy_n and_o upon_o the_o apenneine_n of_o cistertienses_n in_o burgundy_n of_o bernardâ—…ines_n coelestine_n of_o justinians_n of_o mount_n oliveâ—…_n of_o humiliati_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o all_o these_o be_v branch_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o this_o diversity_n of_o name_n be_v impose_v to_o monk_n live_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o augustine_n and_o benedict_n partly_o to_o declare_v the_o place_n wherein_o and_o partly_o the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o dissolute_a conversation_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o these_o two_o order_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o strict_a abstinence_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n many_o other_o order_n i_o have_v of_o purpose_n over-passed_n with_o silence_n because_o the_o number_n be_v exceed_o great_a only_o of_o the_o charterous_a monk_n of_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n and_o of_o the_o unhappy_a order_n of_o the_o layolites_n and_o a_o few_o more_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o god_n will_v now_o to_o keep_v some_o order_n in_o this_o treatise_n i_o shall_v fiâ—…st_o declare_v god_n will_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o monastic_a form_n of_o live_v be_v increase_v magnify_v and_o admire_v even_o beyond_o all_o measure_n second_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o fame_n which_o ensue_v soon_o after_o the_o excessive_a commendation_n of_o that_o state_n and_o three_o the_o vild_a and_o unsufferable_a abuse_n of_o the_o monâ—…sticke_a life_n of_o late_a day_n whereby_o monk_n be_v become_v a_o heavy_a and_o loath_a some_o burden_n overcharging_a the_o world_n and_o like_v unto_o the_o offensive_a locust_n who_o even_o when_o they_o have_v fly_v away_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o such_o detriment_n and_o loss_n to_o part_n whereinto_o they_o have_v be_v that_o of_o a_o long_a time_n they_o can_v be_v forget_v again_o first_o the_o monastry_n of_o old_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o place_n of_o honesty_n whereinto_o all_o lasciviousness_n wantonness_n and_o riot_n be_v abhor_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v detest_a iâ—…_n selga_n a_o town_n of_o pisidia_n in_o so_o far_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o 13_o abhor_v not_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o he_o betoken_v wantonness_n likewise_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o solitary_a live_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o meditation_n and_o continual_a holy_a exercise_n in_o these_o place_n man_n be_v well_o bring_v up_o and_o be_v furnish_v with_o knowledge_n &_o be_v meet_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n who_o in_o the_o four_o centurie_n do_v abound_v in_o these_o place_n be_v continual_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n reading_n meditation_n and_o abstinence_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o delicate_a pleasure_n and_o man_n bring_v up_o in_o monastery_n be_v meet_v to_o undertake_v the_o weighty_a charge_n of_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n epiphanius_n from_o his_o youth_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o monastry_n both_o of_o palestina_n and_o egypt_n and_o nazianzenus_n draw_v with_o he_o 2_o basilius_n magnus_n to_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o book_n of_o gracian_a philosopher_n and_o search_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a 9_o scripture_n and_o very_o diligent_o read_v the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n who_o before_o their_o time_n have_v write_v commentary_n upon_o divine_a scripture_n so_o be_v they_o both_o well_o prepare_v for_o great_a emploimente_n by_o thirteen_o year_n continual_a exercise_n of_o read_v in_o the_o wilderness_n barse_n eulogius_n lazarus_n leo_n and_o prapidius_fw-la of_o monk_n in_o syria_n and_o persia_n be_v make_v bishop_n and_o this_o 34_o be_v the_o first_o honour_n of_o monastries_n that_o in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o college_n of_o learning_n man_n be_v well_o exercise_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o pastoral_n office_n second_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o appear_v in_o some_o of_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o monastic_a life_n bring_v this_o kind_n of_o live_v in_o wonderful_a great_a admiration_n among_o the_o people_n especial_o the_o gift_n of_o work_v of_o miraculous_a work_n in_o this_o point_n like_a as_o i_o be_o not_o altogether_o incredulous_a to_o doubt_v of_o every_o miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o monk_n so_o likewise_o will_v i_o not_o be_v so_o childish_a credulous_a as_o to_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v record_n of_o they_o as_o namely_o the_o thirty_o year_n silence_n of_o theonas_n conjoin_v with_o a_o prophetical_a gift_n god_n suffer_v not_o zacharias_n the_o 28_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n albeit_o just_o punish_v with_o dumnesse_n 22_o for_o his_o incrudelitie_n to_o be_v so_o long_o silent_a see_v the_o talente_v of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o be_v occupy_v and_o not_o to_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o ground_n the_o miracle_n of_o apelles_n a_o egyptian_a monk_n who_o brunt_n the_o devil_n in_o the_o face_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n who_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o beautiful_a woman_n and_o tempt_v he_o to_o ungodly_a lust_n be_v it_o not_o a_o childish_a fable_n and_o repugnant_a also_o to_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o weapon_n be_v describe_v wherewith_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o all_o be_v piece_n of_o 6_o spiritual_a armour_n only_o the_o miraculous_a transport_v of_o ammus_fw-la over_o a_o broocke_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v not_o draw_v off_o his_o own_o hose_n and_o see_v his_o 23_o own_o naked_a leg_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n have_v in_o work_v of_o miracle_n namely_o to_o confirm_v the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o foster_v vain_a conceit_n in_o man_n heart_n be_v it_o a_o fault_n of_o christ_n disciple_n to_o see_v their_o own_o naked_a 5_o leg_n when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n wash_v they_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o monk_n dorotheus_n hate_v sleep_n as_o he_o hate_v the_o devil_n when_o as_o our_o master_n jesus_n christ_n abhor_v not_o from_o refresh_v his_o own_o body_n with_o natural_a rest_n the_o multiply_a number_n of_o prayer_n which_o paulus_n in_o pherma_n 29_o as_o a_o daily_a task_n offer_v to_o god_n number_v his_o prayer_n by_o the_o like_a number_n of_o three_o hundred_o stone_n put_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o after_o every_o prayer_n cast_v out_o a_o stone_n until_o his_o bosom_n be_v empty_v of_o all_o
lie_a narration_n with_o lie_a miracle_n wrought_v at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o josâ—…phat_n some_o time_n king_n of_o india_n and_o barlaam_n a_o eremite_n who_o bone_n he_o allege_v be_v transport_v by_o king_n baracbias_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o country_n of_o india_n but_o i_o leave_v damascene_fw-la lie_v and_o i_o proceed_v under_o the_o shadow_n and_o colour_n of_o all_o this_o counterfeit_a glory_n above_o mention_v from_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o our_o own_o time_n horrible_a abomination_n have_v be_v hatch_v so_o far_o surpass_v the_o defection_n precede_v the_o six_o and_o seven_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o winter_n night_n go_v beyond_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o summer_n night_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o image_n where_o of_o monk_n be_v the_o principal_a author_n yea_o and_o paulus_n cyprius_n before_o he_o can_v procure_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a enter_v into_o a_o monastrie_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o shop_n and_o office_n house_n of_o satan_n and_o with_o his_o untimous_a sorrow_n move_v the_o empress_n jrene_n to_o gather_v the_o council_n foresaid_a but_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v monk_n be_v the_o first_o forger_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o damascene_fw-la expreâ—…ely_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o 14_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a dei-fied_n body_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o error_n be_v receive_v disperse_a and_o propagate_v the_o more_o willing_o in_o monastries_n because_o it_o be_v forge_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o a_o monk_n likewise_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n cven_o such_o work_n as_o be_v superstitious_a and_o not_o command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n i_o say_v as_o a_o banner_n display_v against_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v chief_o spread_v out_o in_o monastries_n wherein_o the_o grand_a our_o of_o great_a and_o legible_a letter_n make_v their_o opinion_n know_v to_o the_o world_n ordo_fw-la seruat_fw-la we_o ducit_fw-la ad_fw-la vit_n be_o that_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o order_n to_o wit_n monastic_a rule_n lead_v to_o life_n other_o point_n of_o erroneous_a &_o corrapt_a doctrine_n where_o of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o inventor_n they_o be_v the_o principal_a propagator_n of_o they_o as_o namely_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n these_o error_n invent_v of_o old_a have_v die_v out_o long_o ago_o as_o the_o fire_n of_o aetna_n and_o vesuvius_n have_v do_v if_o that_o the_o fable_n of_o monk_n daily_o renew_v have_v not_o be_v like_o unto_o fuel_n entertain_v the_o flame_n of_o foolish_a opinion_n the_o vild_a and_o unchaste_a conversation_n of_o the_o monk_n from_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o our_o time_n he_o who_o undertake_v to_o describe_v it_o undertake_v a_o â—…nnecessarie_a work_n as_o they_o do_v who_o of_o old_a commend_v hâ—…rcules_n who_o no_o man_n do_v 〈◊〉_d even_o so_o they_o who_o presume_v to_o describe_v the_o unchastitie_n of_o monastries_n and_o nunnery_n they_o spend_v time_n in_o vain_a to_o prouâ—…_n that_o thinâ—…_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v yea_o and_o their_o own_o speech_n contâ—…ine_v a_o confession_n oâ—…_n the_o guiltiness_n of_o unchaste_a live_n when_o any_o of_o their_o number_n be_v dâ—…prehended_v in_o whoredoâ—…e_n and_o aduâ—…rie_n they_o do_v not_o aggre_a gâ—…_n thâ—…_n fault_n as_o a_o shame_n and_o dishonouâ—…_n do_v unto_o their_o holy_a order_n but_o rather_o extenuâ—…e_v the_o horror_n of_o sin_n save_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o secret_a whoremonger_n than_o a_o open_a heretic_n the_o commendation_n that_o the_o poet_n nigellus_n give_v to_o the_o nun_n of_o the_o gilbertine_n order_n in_o our_o neighbour_n country_n be_v but_o slender_a namely_o this_o that_o when_o they_o be_v age_v they_o leave_v off_o bear_v of_o child_n this_o order_n begin_v in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1140._o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n of_o our_o own_o country_n where_o they_o be_v best_a know_v they_o be_v worst_a like_v and_o â—…hey_n may_v have_v suffer_v a_o trial_n of_o any_o person_n except_o of_o neighbour_n and_o such_o as_o know_v they_o well_o in_o other_o country_n albeit_o the_o turpitude_n of_o a_o unchaste_a life_n be_v cover_v with_o less_o transparent_a veil_n always_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o himself_o and_o he_o hate_v the_o worker_n 6_o of_o iniquity_n let_v s._n adonei_n a_o monk_n of_o rowâ—…m_n be_v a_o examplarie_a type_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o many_o other_o when_o he_o fall_v over_o the_o bridge_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o drown_v in_o the_o water_n of_o scene_n the_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n strive_v for_o his_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o his_o footstep_n lead_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o 6_o his_o harlot_n and_o in_o end_n the_o decision_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v refer_v to_o richard_n duke_n of_o normandy_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o fable_n invent_v by_o normand_n monk_n that_o their_o purpose_n be_v not_o only_o to_o excuse_v the_o villainy_n of_o adonei_n and_o to_o count_v he_o a_o saint_n but_o also_o to_o encourage_v themselves_o to_o lasciviousness_n because_o the_o good_a angel_n will_v strive_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o villain_n who_o be_v clad_v with_o a_o holy_a monkish_a habit_n and_o at_o last_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o some_o mortal_a man_n not_o unlike_a unto_o paris_n who_o be_v more_o favourabiie_n incline_v to_o venus_n than_o he_o be_v either_o to_o iâ—…no_n or_o minerva_n now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o multiply_a number_n of_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n not_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a reherâ—…all_n of_o they_o but_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n understand_v that_o the_o woride_n groan_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o importable_a burden_n which_o neither_o be_v they_o willing_a to_o shake_v off_o nor_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o over_o and_o beside_o the_o multiply_a number_n of_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o augustine_n and_o benedictine_n order_n above_o specify_v other_o order_n also_o spring_v up_o such_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o charterus_a monk_n where_o of_o brâ—…_n a_o man_n bo_z ne_z iâ—…_n colne_n be_v the_o author_n anno_fw-la 1080._o it_o be_v rumour_v that_o a_o certain_a man_n in_o paris_n die_v who_o be_v renown_v for_o the_o honesty_n of_o a_o unreprovable_a life_n notwithstanding_o after_o his_o death_n in_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v assemble_v to_o perform_v the_o last_o funeral_n duty_n to_o he_o he_o sit_v up_o in_o the_o bire_z and_o utter_v terrible_a word_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o in_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n condemn_v bruno_n be_v present_a and_o hear_v these_o tragical_a word_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n if_o so_o be_v that_o this_o man_n be_v condemn_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o few_o follower_n he_o go_v into_o a_o wilderness_n neâ—…re_v to_o gratianopolis_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o new_a order_n of_o the_o charterus_a monk_n who_o continual_a abstinence_n from_o flesh_n unmannerly_a silence_n and_o purge_v with_o fire_n the_o footstep_n of_o woman_n be_v in_o their_o opinion_n a_o renounce_n of_o the_o world_n if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o people_n of_o aethiopia_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v renounce_v the_o world_n and_o be_v near_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o the_o charterus_a monk_n by_o the_o like_a diabolical_a invention_n the_o order_n of_o catherina_n de_fw-fr senis_fw-la be_v find_v out_o anno_fw-la 1455._o the_o mark_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o spouse_v ring_n she_o receive_v from_o christ_n with_o four_o precious_a pearl_n of_o inestimable_a value_n the_o empty_v her_o body_n of_o her_o own_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n the_o heart_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v thrust_v in_o place_n of_o it_o what_o be_v all_o these_o forgery_n but_o as_o the_o filthy_a exhalation_n of_o a_o stir_a mire_n of_o uncleanness_n yet_o be_v these_o fable_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o that_o book_n lade_v with_o lie_n call_v chronica_fw-la chronicorum_fw-la yea_o and_o this_o woman_n be_v canonize_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la 1470._o and_o the_o order_n of_o s._n catherene_n be_v receive_v among_o other_o holy_a order_n hospitalarii_n templarii_n teutonici_fw-la gladiatores_fw-la
very_o ucre_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n &_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o both_o august_n in_o the_o 4._o centurie_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o 5._o centurie_n think_v that_o they_o who_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v howbeit_o the_o want_n of_o circumcision_n 40._o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n not_o upon_o contempt_n but_o only_o upon_o necessity_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o time_n the_o cloud_n will_v remove_v be_v not_o prejudicial_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o infant_n all_o this_o time_n yea_o and_o if_o they_o have_v circumcise_v their_o child_n and_o have_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o rest_v after_o the_o wound_n their_o child_n have_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n many_o fault_n be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n such_o as_o idolatry_n fornication_n murmur_a etc._n etc._n why_o be_v not_o this_o 10_o fault_n also_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o circumcise_v not_o their_o child_n in_o the_o wilderness_n doubtless_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o point_n have_v see_v they_o to_o be_v faultless_a &_o that_o they_o despise_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v hinder_v byâ—…_n the_o necessity_n of_o their_o journey_v to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n 2._o this_o intermission_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v help_v at_o gilgal_n and_o the_o camp_n remoove_v not_o until_o the_o time_n they_o who_o be_v circumcise_v be_v whole_a this_o history_n may_v have_v teach_v both_o augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o annul_v when_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v neither_o neglect_v nor_o contemn_v but_o child_n be_v prevened_a by_o death_n before_o they_o can_v be_v present_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n notwithstanding_o these_o same_o father_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v exception_n from_o their_o own_o rigorous_a sentence_n for_o they_o who_o give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n name_n the_o forementioned_a father_n be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o their_o martyrdom_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n moreover_o ambrose_n who_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o either_o augustine_n or_o chrysostome_n write_v of_o valentinian_n the_o second_o who_o be_v slay_v before_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o as_o lazarus_n rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n even_o so_o the_o emperor_n valentâ—…nian_n imperateris_fw-la rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o jacob_n but_o now_o to_o leave_v speak_v of_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v compel_v both_o to_o correct_v other_o man_n opinion_n and_o to_o make_v exception_n from_o their_o own_o opinion_n in_o this_o centurie_n whatsoever_o be_v incommodious_o speak_v by_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v not_o amend_v but_o make_v worse_o by_o their_o suffrage_n and_o vote_n all_o bypast_n sini_fw-la es_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v pardon_v 39_o in_o baptism_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o no_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o who_o be_v hinder_v by_o necessity_n be_v prevened_a by_o death_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o simple_a form_n of_o baptise_v in_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v long_o agâ—…e_v perveâ—…ted_v and_o man_n add_v oil_n unto_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o diveâ—…se_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v anoint_v but_o in_o this_o centurie_n none_o amendment_n of_o precede_a error_n but_o a_o continual_a progress_n to_o further_a superstition_n albeit_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o holy_a supper_n continue_v minister_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o both_o supperâ—…_n form_n and_o the_o holy_a cup_n be_v not_o withdraw_v from_o the_o people_n by_o no_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n before_o the_o council_n of_o consiance_n ann_n 1414._o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v abuse_v in_o make_v it_o both_o a_o sacrament_n distribute_v to_o the_o live_n and_o likewise_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a especial_o for_o those_o who_o be_v allege_v to_o betoâ—…mented_v in_o purgatory_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o the_o dishaunt_a of_o the_o lord_n holy_a sacrament_n for_o the_o people_n be_v once_o inform_v that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a berefite_n redound_v to_o their_o soul_n by_o see_v the_o sacâ—…ifice_n celebrate_v and_o far_o lâ—…sse_a hazard_n and_o danger_n than_o to_o communicate_v of_o the_o sacâ—…ament_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o ignorant_a people_n be_v glad_o conâ—…ent_v to_o be_v oft_o present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o loathe_v the_o frequent_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n communion_n final_o in_o this_o centurie_n good_a thing_n be_v abuse_v evil_a ma'adâ—…es_n be_v increase_v desection_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v mighty_o advance_v all_o thing_n tend_v unto_o a_o lamentable_a decay_n and_o i_o conclude_v this_o second_o book_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o eutychian_n persecution_n with_o this_o exhortation_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o apostasy_n for_o albeit_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o evening_n do_v not_o utter_o spoil_v we_o of_o light_n yet_o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o our_o eye_n be_v so_o dim_v with_o multiply_v and_o thicken_a shadow_n that_o we_o stagger_v and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o we_o be_v walk_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a favour_n continue_v with_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n the_o light_n of_o his_o everlasting_a truth_n amen_o finis_fw-la fault_n escape_v in_o the_o 4._o centurie_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o coâ—…ncills_n pag._n 126._o lin._n 10._o patron_n read_v pattern_n in_o the_o 5._o centurie_n chap._n 1._o pag._n 5._o lin._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d read_v rithimer_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o treatise_n pag._n 38._o lin._n 3._o four_o read_v five_o ibidem_fw-la in_o the_o treatise_n of_o man_n freewill_n pag._n 43._o lin._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o treatise_n of_o original_a sin_n pag._n 52._o lin._n â—…4_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibidem_fw-la cent._n 5._o pag._n 56._o lin._n 1_o than_o read_v noâ—…_n cent._n 6._o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n pag._n 42._o lin._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d pag._n 53._o lin._n 3._o knee_n read_v cow_n ibidem_fw-la in_o the_o treatise_n of_o satisfaction_n pag._n 57_o lin._n 20._o christ_n read_v christ._n ibidem_fw-la pag._n 60._o lin._n 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d centurie_n vi._n chap_n i._o of_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la after_o zeno_n succeed_v anastatius_n and_o govern_v 27._o year_n he_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n he_o banish_v euphemius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o will_v not_o redeliver_v unto_o he_o that_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v before_o his_o coronation_n wherein_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o naâ—…ely_o against_o the_o council_n of_o chalccdone_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o banish_v macedonius_n the_o successor_n of_o euphemius_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o he_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o hand-write_a of_o anastatius_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n give_v secret_a commandment_n to_o make_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n at_o gangra_n the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n xenoeas_n b._n of_o hierapolis_n a_o firebrand_n of_o satan_n stir_v up_o the_o 3._o emperor_n mind_n to_o great_a rage_n partly_o by_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o sidon_n wherein_o they_o damn_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n &_o partly_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n to_o wrath_n against_o good_a man_n such_o as_o be_v principal_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n â—…mely_a flavianus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n &_o helias_n b_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o people_n of_o aâ—…chia_n be_v very_o friendly_a to_o their_o pastor_n &_o find_v that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o monk_n favour_v eutyches_n error_n have_v assemblâ—…d_v in_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n to_o compel_v flavianus_n their_o bishop_n to_o accurse_v and_o abjure_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o set_v upon_o the_o monk_n and_o slâ—…we_v a_o number_n of_o they_o other_o leap_v into_o the_o river_n of_o orontes_n where_o they_o find_v a_o meet_a burial_n for_o seditious_a monk_n on_o the_o other_o part_n a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o syria_n cava_fw-la come_v to_o support_v the_o trouble_a estate_n of_o flavianus_n for_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o contentious_a 32._o man_n
full_a of_o pride_n and_o he_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o joannes_n cappadox_n and_o will_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n against_o who_o gregorius_n 1._o contend_v mighty_o even_o as_o lactantius_n of_o old_a contend_v against_o the_o pagan_n impugn_v the_o error_n more_o cyriacus_n mighty_o than_o solid_o confirm_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v suppon_v that_o he_o minister_v 13._o year_n under_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n to_o who_o succeed_v cyriacus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n after_o john_n call_v tabennesiota_n succeed_v another_o john_n who_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v banish_v by_o anastatius_fw-la because_o joannes_n he_o will_v not_o damn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n to_o john_n succeed_v theodosius_n a_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o the_o error_n theodosius_n of_o eutyches_n he_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o severus_n of_o antiochia_n and_o anthimus_n of_o constantinople_n whereby_o the_o misery_n of_o these_o day_n may_v be_v easy_o espy_v whereinto_o three_o notable_a heretic_n govern_v principal_a town_n such_o as_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n he_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o his_o error_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o content_v to_o be_v banish_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n than_o to_o renounce_v his_o error_n after_o he_o succeed_v zoilus_n and_o after_o he_o appollinarius_n who_o apollinarius_n be_v present_a at_o the_o five_o general_a council_n to_o who_o succeed_v eulogius_n and_o after_o he_o petrus_n who_o minister_v under_o the_o reign_n petrus_n of_o mauritius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n after_o palladius_n succeed_v flavianus_n who_o suffer_v great_a trouble_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n namely_o by_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n flavianus_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la and_o the_o calumny_n of_o xenaeas_n b._n of_o hierapoâ—…is_n a_o stranger_n indeed_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n as_o his_o name_n import_v for_o he_o blame_v flavianus_n most_o unjust_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n but_o when_o flavianus_n both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v have_v clear_v himself_o of_o that_o calumny_n the_o malice_n of_o xenaeas_n cease_v not_o for_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o antiochia_n a_o great_a number_n of_o monk_n to_o compel_v flavianus_n to_o abjure_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n the_o town_n support_v their_o bishop_n against_o a_o rascal_n number_n of_o seditious_a and_o heretical_a monk_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o euâ—…yches_n count_v flavianus_n who_o be_v most_o unjust_o persecute_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o tumult_n and_o banish_v he_o and_o place_v severus_n in_o his_o room_n the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o elder_a displace_v severus_n and_o punish_v he_o and_o appoint_v paulus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n paulus_n to_o paulus_n succeed_v euphrasius_n who_o die_v in_o that_o fearful_a calamity_n euphrasius_n of_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n when_o it_o be_v shake_v and_o overthrow_v with_o earthquake_n as_o evagrius_n witness_v 5_o euphraimius_n be_v a_o civil_a governor_n in_o the_o east_n part_n who_o euphraimius_n pity_v the_o decay_a estate_n of_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n &_o furnish_v all_o necessary_a thing_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o people_n be_v so_o affection_a to_o he_o that_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n so_o euphraimius_n become_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n or_o theopolis_n for_o at_o this_o time_n it_o have_v both_o thâ—…se_a name_n evagrius_n write_v that_o he_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o 6_o not_o only_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o the_o chair_n of_o antiochia_n be_v call_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n at_o this_o time_n be_v take_v by_o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n set_v on_o fire_n and_o many_o of_o thâ—…_n people_n be_v cruel_o slay_v euphraâ—…us_n their_o bishop_n 24._o at_o this_o time_n leave_v the_o town_n a_o perilous_a example_n except_o the_o people_n have_v be_v in_o safety_n and_o he_o only_o persecute_v yet_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o so_o much_o as_o may_v redeem_v all_o the_o church_n good_n after_o eâ—…phraimius_n follow_v domnius_n and_o after_o he_o anastatius_fw-la he_o minister_v under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n at_o what_o time_n the_o â—…mperour_n fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o say_v that_o our_o anastatius_fw-la lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o very_a conception_n adjoin_v unto_o his_o divine_a natâ—…e_n a_o immortal_a body_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o humane_a infiâ—…mities_n anastatius_fw-la opponed_a himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n opinion_n &_o the_o bishop_n follow_v anastatius_fw-la &_o not_o the_o emperor_n for_o this_o cause_n justinian_n be_v purpose_v to_o have_v banish_v he_o but_o he_o escape_v this_o trouble_n by_o the_o emperor_n death_n nevertheless_o hâ—…e_n be_v banish_v by_o justinus_n the_o young_a for_o some_o allege_v cause_n of_o dilapidation_n of_o church-gooods_a and_o gregorius_n be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n gregorius_n minister_v in_o antiochia_n 23._o year_n under_o justinus_n 2._o tiberius_n and_o mauritius_n he_o be_v in_o great_a account_n with_o mauritius_n gregorin_n to_o who_o he_o foretell_v that_o he_o will_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o mauritius_n employ_v he_o in_o great_a and_o weighty_a business_n such_o as_o in_o pacify_v the_o tumult_n of_o his_o army_n which_o make_v insurrection_n against_o germanus_n their_o captain_n also_o he_o send_v he_o ambassador_n to_o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o be_v 18._o astonish_v at_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o his_o speech_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o asterius_n a_o deputy_n of_o the_o east_n of_o the_o filthy_a sin_n of_o incest_n but_o he_o clear_v his_o own_o innocence_n so_o evident_o that_o his_o accuser_n be_v with_o ignominy_n scourge_v and_o banish_v he_o die_v of_o the_o gowte_n infirmity_n &_o after_o his_o death_n anasiatius_fw-la who_o justinus_n banish_v for_o dilapidation_n of_o church-goods_a euphemius_n be_v yet_o alive_a be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o place_n again_o to_o who_o succeed_v euphemius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o martyrius_n succeed_v helias_n a_o fervent_a helias_n defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n neither_o will_v he_o condescend_v to_o the_o banishment_n of_o euphemius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o to_o the_o admission_n of_o severus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la banish_v he_o to_o he_o succeed_v john_n of_o who_o politic_a deal_n in_o circumueening_a joannes_n anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n captain_n i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n to_o john_n succeed_v peter_n &_o after_o he_o macarius_n &_o after_o macarius_n eustochius_n eustochius_n who_o impugn_a the_o book_n of_o origen_n &_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o bound_n the_o monk_n of_o nova_n laura_n defender_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n theodorus_n ascidas_n b._n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n take_v this_o in_o a_o evil_a part_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n cause_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v gather_v at_o constantinople_n whereinto_o not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n be_v damn_v but_o also_o theodorus_n himself_o the_o defender_n of_o they_o this_o displease_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n because_o he_o love_v theodorus_n dear_o therefore_o he_o procure_v that_o eustochius_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o macarius_n restore_v again_o after_o who_o succeed_v joannes_n neamus_fw-la and_o isieius_fw-la isiâ—…ius_n in_o this_o centurie_n whereas_o i_o pretermit_v the_o name_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v do_v it_o upon_o this_o consideration_n i_o find_v in_o this_o centurie_n that_o by_o the_o irruption_n of_o barbarous_a people_n such_o as_o the_o goth_n uandale_n hun_n auares_n schythians_n lombard_n youth_n be_v hinder_v from_o study_n many_o memorable_a book_n be_v burn_v ancient_a language_n be_v utter_o spoil_v learning_n be_v great_o diminish_v flattery_n of_o prevail_a power_n increase_v ambition_n in_o the_o west_n heresy_n in_o the_o east_n turn_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n upside_o down_o so_o that_o scarce_o can_v man_n of_o good_a gift_n and_o keep_v integrity_n of_o faith_n be_v furnish_v unto_o the_o principal_a apostolic_a chair_n now_o after_o a_o manner_n the_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o the_o shadow_n wax_v great_a the_o darkness_n approach_v the_o antichrist_n be_v at_o the_o door_n worthy_a to_o be_v welcome_v with_o darkness_n and_o decay_v of_o knowledge_n what_o shall_v i_o now_o write_v of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n shall_v i_o follow_v the_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o historiographer_n in_o who_o opinion_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n increase_v when_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n decay_v but_o the_o contraâ—…e_n be_v know_v by_o scripture_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o christ_n induce_v
his_o treasure_n can_v keep_v they_o concern_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o precious_a virtue_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o one_o drop_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v all_o the_o world_n now_o say_v they_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o shâ—…d_v in_o great_a abundance_n shall_v all_o this_o precious_a blood_n be_v lose_v and_o where_o can_v it_o be_v better_o keep_v than_o in_o the_o treasure_n of_o christ_n vicar_n to_o be_v dispensated_a to_o the_o utility_n of_o sinner_n when_o need_n require_v to_o this_o vain_a assertion_n of_o papist_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o lord_n nâ—…uer_o deal_v spare_o neither_o with_o our_o body_n nor_o soul_n the_o lord_n have_v provide_v great_a abundance_n of_o air_n for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o our_o body_n than_o all_o the_o breathe_a sense_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v able_a to_o draw_v in_o the_o lord_n rain_v down_o manna_n from_o heaven_n in_o great_a plenty_n than_o may_v have_v suffice_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jeweâ—…_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v content_a to_o shed_v grâ—…at_a abundance_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n he_o have_v do_v it_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o our_o soul_n but_o not_o to_o make_v a_o mortal_a man_n a_o dispensator_fw-la of_o one_o drop_n of_o his_o bless_a blood_n the_o chief_a question_n betwixt_o we_o &_o the_o roman_a church_n anent_o original_a sin_n be_v two_o first_o whether_o or_o no_o concupiscence_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o godly_a after_o their_o baptism_n be_v in_o a_o proper_a acception_n call_v sin_n or_o not_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v sin_n by_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o come_v of_o sin_n 7._o and_o it_o tend_v to_o sin_n but_o not_o because_o it_o be_v sin_n be_v a_o proper_a acception_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o they_o who_o think_v otherwise_o than_o they_o have_v determine_v 5_o the_o second_o controversy_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o natural_a concupiscence_n move_v we_o to_o evil_a can_v be_v call_v a_o sin_n before_o we_o give_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o it_o the_o roman_a church_n think_v it_o no_o sin_n until_o we_o yield_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o it_o the_o three_o question_n anent_o sin_n commit_v before_o &_o after_o baptism_n what_o way_n they_o be_v remit_v because_o this_o question_n pertain_v more_o proper_o to_o another_o treatise_n i_o shall_v oveâ—…passe_v it_o at_o this_o time_n now_o anent_o the_o first_o question_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 7._o when_o he_o call_v concupiscence_n sin_n he_o call_v it_o sin_n in_o a_o proper_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n sin_n many_o name_n be_v give_v to_o sin_n in_o scripture_n which_o express_v what_o it_o be_v proper_o but_o especial_o these_o 3._o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concupiscence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n manifestl_o witness_v when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n therefore_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n in_o a_o proper_a acception_n in_o like_a manner_n concupiscence_n or_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o aberration_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o in_o 12._o exprâ—…sse_a word_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o original_a sin_n say_v wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n concupiscence_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o aberration_n from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o a_o sin_n in_o a_o proper_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n sin_n remember_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o all_o man_n yea_o and_o of_o himself_o also_o in_o the_o estate_n whereinto_o he_o be_v present_o when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n that_o be_v after_o he_o be_v baptize_v then_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o snappering_n and_o a_o fall_a to_o wit_n from_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o word_n also_o be_v attribute_v unto_o original_a sin_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v dead_a 15._o so_o that_o all_o these_o three_o word_n concur_v in_o one_o do_v declare_v that_o concupiscence_n even_o after_o baptism_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n be_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o break_n of_o the_o law_n a_o aberration_n from_o the_o law_n and_o a_o fall_n from_o the_o law_n now_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o they_o cast_v out_o so_o prodigal_o against_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a one_o fig_n because_o they_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o reason_n but_o be_v express_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n the_o second_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o or_o no_o be_v concupiscence_n a_o sin_n before_o we_o yield_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o understand_v by_o concupiscence_n a_o bad_a inclination_n it_o be_v sin_n even_o in_o infant_n who_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o consent_n either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o first_o motion_n or_o cogitation_n of_o sin_n present_v unto_o the_o soul_n apparent_o this_o question_n belong_v rather_o to_o actual_a than_o to_o original_a sin_n but_o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o the_o branch_n of_o sin_n i_o shall_v produce_v three_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n be_v sin_n even_o before_o we_o yield_v unto_o it_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o heart_n first_o because_o a_o consent_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n call_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o give_v our_o consent_n and_o consequent_o the_o consent_n be_v evil_a because_o that_o motion_n of_o sin_n whereunto_o we_o consent_v be_v evil_a and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v evil_a in_o itself_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o heart_n give_v unto_o it_o have_v never_o be_v call_v evil_a second_o father_n from_o who_o papist_n have_v learn_v this_o theology_n that_o in_o they_o who_o be_v regenerate_v concupiscence_n 23_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o sin_n until_o a_o man_n give_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o heart_n unto_o it_o these_o same_o father_n i_o say_v after_o they_o have_v pierce_v deep_a into_o this_o question_n they_o correct_v themselves_o as_o clear_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n against_o julâ—…anus_n 2._o a_o pelagian_n say_v desiderium_fw-la mali_fw-la malum_fw-la est_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la ci_fw-fr non_fw-la consentiatur_fw-la donec_fw-la co_fw-la perveniamus_fw-la ubi_fw-la nec_fw-la habeatur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o evil_n be_v evil_a albeit_o consent_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o it_o until_o we_o attain_v unto_o that_o estate_n whereinto_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a of_o it_o three_o 15._o the_o apostle_n james_n when_o he_o damn_v actual_a sin_n he_o agreage_v it_o by_o three_o circumstance_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o conception_n of_o it_o the_o birth_n of_o it_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o the_o conception_n of_o it_o be_v by_o concupiscence_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o as_o the_o first_o circumstance_n of_o the_o amplification_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a until_o we_o give_v consent_n unto_o it_o how_o beit_v it_o be_v true_a that_o actual_a sin_n be_v not_o commit_v until_o consent_v be_v give_v to_o concupiscence_n yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o conception_n and_o root_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o extenuate_v or_o to_o obscure_v and_o hide_v our_o sin_n for_o god_n can_v set_v they_o all_o in_o order_n before_o our_o 21_o face_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o gain_n and_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o deny_v and_o obscure_v a_o part_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v better_a to_o lay_v all_o open_a before_o the_o great_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o due_a time_n we_o may_v be_v cure_v by_o his_o medicinal_a plaster_n augustine_n make_v rehearsal_n of_o three_o medicinal_a cure_n against_o concupiscence_n in_o these_o word_n in_o corpore_fw-la 6_o mortis_fw-la
this_o ordination_n be_v annul_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o none_o of_o these_o levite_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o five_o session_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o agabra_fw-la complain_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o three_o person_n in_o that_o church_n one_o 5._o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v presbyter_n and_o two_o to_o be_v â—…evites_n the_o bishop_n be_v blind_a lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o but_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n pronounce_v the_o blessing_n now_o the_o presbyter_n who_o have_v pronounce_v the_o blessing_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n therefore_o they_o remit_v he_o to_o his_o own_o judge_n ☞_o but_o the_o three_o person_n aforesaid_a admit_v to_o church-office_n they_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o office_n as_o person_n unlawfullie_o admit_v in_o the_o six_o session_n it_o be_v find_v that_o fragitanus_fw-la a_o presbyter_n 6._o of_o the_o church_n of_o corduba_n be_v most_o unjustlie_o both_o depose_v and_o banish_v by_o his_o bishop_n for_o remedy_n that_o the_o like_a mis-order_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o synod_n shall_v ☞_o not_o presume_v to_o depose_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o seven_o session_n chore-episcopi_a and_o presbyter_n be_v 7._o debar_v from_o the_o high_a privilege_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n namely_o from_o the_o consecration_n of_o presbyter_n of_o holy_a virgin_n church_n and_o altâ—…rs_n from_o lay_v hand_n upon_o man_n convert_v from_o heresy_n and_o confer_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o make_v of_o chrism_n and_o signate_v with_o it_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v from_o absolve_a public_o in_o time_n of_o mass_n any_o penitent_a person_n and_o send_v testimonial_n to_o foreign_a part_n call_v formatae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la and_o final_o from_o baptise_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n bless_v the_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o receive_v penitentes_fw-la when_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a now_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o these_o prohibition_n be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a ☞_o chair_n early_a begin_v the_o antichâ—…ist_n to_o establish_v a_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v command_v the_o eight_o session_n entreat_v concern_v helisens_n a_o servant_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o agabra_fw-la have_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o he_o on_o the_o 8._o other_o part_n abuse_v his_o liberty_n so_o far_o that_o he_o prâ—…sumed_v by_o magical_a art_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v redact_v again_o to_o his_o former_a servile_a estate_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v obedience_n to_o his_o superior_n by_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o servile_a subjection_n in_o the_o nine_o session_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v leke-man_n to_o be_v master_n of_o their_o house_n but_o oneliâ—…_n some_o 9_o of_o their_o own_o clergy_n shall_v be_v dispensator_n of_o their_o household_n affair_n because_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o plow_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n together_o by_o the_o way_n mark_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o ☞_o miserable_o abuse_v at_o this_o time_n as_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o ten_o session_n the_o monastery_n late_o build_v in_o the_o bâ—…tike_a province_n be_v allow_v and_o confirm_v 10._o in_o the_o eleuâ—…nth_n session_n the_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o abbot_n govern_v the_o monastery_n 11._o of_o monk_n with_o caveate_n that_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n shall_v be_v providentlie_o eschew_v in_o the_o twelve_o session_n one_o profess_v the_o heresy_n of_o acephali_n 12._o compear_v who_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o be_v serious_o deal_v withal_o and_o convict_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n so_o that_o he_o renounce_v his_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n give_v praise_n and_o thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o conversion_n iâ—…_n the_o thirteen_o session_n there_o be_v a_o prolix_a refutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o suppon_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n 13._o be_v confound_v and_o that_o the_o divinity_n suffer_v isidorus_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o compiler_n of_o this_o treatise_n against_o acâ—…phali_n give_v in_o to_o the_o councâ—…ll_n of_o hispalis_n and_o many_o do_v think_v that_o he_o collect_v into_o one_o volume_n the_o counsel_n that_o precede_v his_o 10._o time_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n more_o learned_a than_o his_o fellow_n in_o his_o day_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 639._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o sisenanâ—…_n toledo_n king_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o king_n commandment_n more_o than_o 70._o bishop_n and_o pâ—…esbyters_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o town_n of_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o occasion_n of_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o country_n of_o spain_n first_o they_o set_v down_o a_o short_a confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o they_o ordain_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o keep_v 1._o second_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o uniform_a order_n of_o pray_v sing_v of_o psalm_n solemnity_n of_o mass_n euen-song-seruice_n 2._o throughout_o all_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n like_a as_o they_o all_o profess_v one_o faith_n and_o dwell_v in_o one_o kingdom_n lest_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n shall_v offend_v ignorant_a people_n and_o make_v they_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o at_o least_o once_o in_o the_o year_n provincial_a counsel_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o incase_o any_o controversy_n 3._o shall_v fall_v out_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n shall_v be_v assemble_v here_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n mark_n that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n almost_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n and_o counsel_n of_o old_a call_v national_n now_o abusivelie_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v general_n the_o order_n ☞_o of_o incom_v of_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o of_o the_o presbyter_n after_o they_o and_o sit_v in_o a_o place_n behind_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o deacons_n who_o shall_v stand_v in_o presence_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v describe_v at_o length_n in_o the_o three_o canon_n that_o the_o festivitie_n of_o easter_n or_o pashe_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v 4._o upon_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o rite_n use_v in_o baptism_n some_o 5._o use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o thrice_o dip_v in_o water_n other_o one_o dip_v only_o it_o be_v think_v most_o expedient_a to_o be_v content_a with_o one_o dip_v because_o the_o trinity_n be_v so_o vive_o represent_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n by_o three_o dippinge_n in_o water_n to_o represent_v the_o trinity_n and_o for_o eschew_v all_o appearance_n of_o schism_n and_o lest_o christian_n ☞_o shall_v seem_v to_o assent_v unto_o heretic_n who_o divide_v the_o trinity_n for_o all_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o keep_v uniformity_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o upon_o friday_n immediate_o precede_v easter_n day_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n of_o 6._o repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v clear_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v purge_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v the_o more_fw-it worthy_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o custom_n of_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o fast_n of_o lent_n upon_o friday_n at_o nine_o a_o clock_n be_v damn_v because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o 7_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o sun_n be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o the_o element_n be_v trouble_v and_o for_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n suffer_v that_o day_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o fast_v mourn_a and_o abstinence_n and_o he_o who_o spend_v any_o part_n of_o that_o day_n in_o banquet_v let_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n on_o pashe_n day_n that_o the_o taper_n and_o torch_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o night_n precede_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v 8_o solemn_o bless_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o mystery_n
argument_n whereby_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_n endeavour_v to_o approve_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v all_o refute_v in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v already_o in_o a_o treatise_n concern_v worship_v of_o image_n concern_v the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o epiphanius_n who_o in_o his_o book_n call_v panarium_n reckon_v not_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n that_o incase_o epiphanius_n have_v count_v the_o hater_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n heretic_n he_o have_v likewise_o infert_v their_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n but_o see_v he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o triumph_v so_o much_o in_o this_o frivolous_a argument_n which_o make_v more_o against_o they_o that_o it_o make_v for_o they_o moreov_a in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n the_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n write_v to_o ihonne_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v read_v wherein_o he_o disallow_v the_o very_a inbr_v of_o image_n into_o church_n and_o this_o epistle_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o grieke_n into_o the_o latin_a language_n by_o jerom._n the_o epistle_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v read_v read_v it_o in_o the_o magdeburg_n history_n cent._n 8._o chap._n 9_o treatise_n belong_v to_o the_o viii_o centurie_n a_o treatise_n of_o transubstantiation_n satan_n be_v a_o vigilant_a enemy_n set_v himself_o in_o most_o opposite_a manner_n against_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n unto_o the_o sheepefolde_n of_o god_n now_o the_o principal_a comfort_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pasture_n wherein_o they_o feed_v 23_o and_o the_o water_n wherewith_o they_o be_v refresh_v doubtless_o these_o two_o comfort_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a sacrament_n if_o satan_n by_o any_o mean_n can_v hinder_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o 18_o the_o right_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o his_o malice_n against_o god_n people_n be_v descry_v as_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o philistimes_fw-la of_o old_a against_o isaac_n and_o his_o cattle_n be_v manifest_v when_o they_o stop_v with_o earth_n the_o fountain_n of_o water_n which_o abraham_n have_v dig_v &_o whereof_o the_o cattle_n of_o isaac_n be_v accustom_v to_o drink_v it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o word_n what_o malice_n satan_n have_v bear_v against_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o right_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o six_o persecution_n of_o ethnic_a emperor_n be_v so_o direct_o set_v against_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o world_n may_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o maximinus_n be_v to_o undo_v the_o sheepefolde_n of_o god_n for_o lack_v of_o pasture_n and_o of_o refresh_a water_n for_o this_o cause_n let_v not_o our_o cogitation_n be_v ravish_v with_o admiration_n when_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v that_o many_o question_n have_v be_v move_v concern_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o there_o be_v not_o plenty_n of_o spiritual_a consolation_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o right_a participation_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n satan_n have_v never_o busy_v himself_o so_o earnest_o against_o it_o as_o if_o the_o throat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v cut_v if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v right_o minister_v by_o the_o preacher_n &_o right_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n remember_v that_o of_o old_a under_o the_o ten_o persecute_v emperor_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v the_o banquet_n of_o thyestes_n this_o proceed_v from_o none_o other_o ground_n but_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n hate_v the_o lord_n holy_a banquet_n second_o the_o manichean_a heretic_n so_o pervert_v the_o lord_n holy_a sacrament_n that_o augustine_n to_o who_o their_o secret_a mystery_n be_v not_o unknown_a be_v compel_v to_o call_v their_o communion_n execramentum_fw-la and_o not_o sacramentum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o execrable_a thing_n and_o not_o a_o sacrament_n three_o the_o donatist_n in_o minister_a the_o lord_n sacrament_n be_v in_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o effectual_a when_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o one_o of_o their_o own_o number_n but_o see_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n and_o have_v not_o a_o period_n wherein_o it_o end_v for_o deface_v of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n satan_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o heretical_a monk_n call_v damascene_fw-la with_o a_o lewd_a opinion_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v transsubstantiate_a into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n be_v transsubstantiate_a into_o his_o blood_n which_o opinion_n i_o may_v just_o call_v a_o novelty_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o word_n nor_o writ_n hear_v before_o the_o seven_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o papist_n to_o follow_v novelty_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o brag_v of_o antiquity_n what_o abuse_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n follow_v after_o the_o seven_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v in_o its_o own_o time_n for_o the_o present_a thus_o much_o i_o say_v that_o upon_o a_o time_n i_o see_v the_o image_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n picture_v by_o a_o unlearned_a painter_n with_o such_o habit_n as_o the_o german_n be_v apparel_v with_o in_o our_o day_n these_o picture_n make_v i_o not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o german_a habit_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o painter_n be_v a_o foolish_a man_n &_o destitute_a of_o understanding_n even_o so_o when_o i_o read_v the_o work_n of_o damascene_fw-la albeit_o i_o be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o young_a in_o year_n yet_o i_o think_v not_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o damascene_fw-la be_v agreeable_a to_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o rather_o that_o damascene_fw-la be_v a_o foolish_a and_o dote_a monk_n and_o somewhat_o ambitious_a also_o desire_v to_o be_v count_v the_o author_n of_o some_o new_a opinion_n which_o no_o man_n have_v maintain_v before_o he_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o shall_v first_o declare_v god_n will_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o call_v transubstantiation_n second_o how_o absurd_a a_o opinion_n it_o be_v and_o three_o with_o what_o relùctation_n it_o be_v insinuate_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o ever_o until_o this_o day_n be_v reject_v of_o the_o grieke_n church_n now_o transubstantiation_n as_o they_o say_v be_v a_o evanish_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o a_o substitution_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o place_n of_o the_o evanished_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n always_o remain_v without_o inherence_n into_o any_o subject_n albeit_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n seem_v to_o import_v a_o change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o do_v foresee_v a_o great_a inconveniency_n if_o transubstantiation_n be_v define_v to_o a_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n namely_o this_o that_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o celestial_a brightness_n and_o christ_n body_n in_o earth_n overshaddow_v with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v not_o be_v count_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n in_o respect_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v form_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o who_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o the_o rest_n abstain_v from_o the_o gross_a definition_n aforesaid_a howsoever_o concern_v the_o word_n transubstantiation_n i_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o evanish_v or_o disparition_n have_v no_o affinity_n with_o damascene_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o one_o thing_n unto_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v better_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a agreement_n among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n concern_v consecration_n of_o the_o element_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17_o sub_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o offer_v in_o remembrane_n of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o which_o we_o offer_v be_v a_o type_n to_o wit_n commemorative_n of_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v but_o because_o they_o hang_v by_o a_o hair_n and_o if_o any_o ancient_a father_n cast_v out_o one_o word_n albeit_o it_o be_v hyperbolical_o speak_v they_o fasten_v their_o gripe_n upon_o it_o as_o if_o it_o make_v altogether_o for_o they_o now_o chrysostome_n say_v this_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v be_v it_o not_o good_a reason_n he_o have_v liberty_n to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o so_o he_o do_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v one_o because_o we_o celebrate_v a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o none_o other_o but_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v reiterated_a say_v chrysostome_n in_o that_o same_o homily_n because_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o medicine_n which_o be_v once_o apply_v have_v a_o perfect_a virtue_n to_o save_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n hitherto_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n if_o they_o be_v expound_v as_o ancient_a father_n expound_v they_o they_o make_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v further_o to_o see_v how_o this_o definition_n of_o transubstantiation_n agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o other_o ancient_a father_n the_o scripture_n of_o god_n neither_o acknowledge_v a_o evanish_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n neither_o yet_o a_o change_n of_o their_o substance_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o sacred_a element_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o seal_v up_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o blessing_n break_v and_o distribution_n but_o after_o these_o holy_a action_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o bless_a bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o bless_a cup_n 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n not_o exclude_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n but_o express_o point_v out_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o most_o ancient_a father_n be_v most_o unacquainted_a with_o this_o novelty_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o they_o all_o in_o one_o voice_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o year_n do_v consent_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n 2_o albeit_o the_o use_n of_o the_o element_n be_v change_v justinus_n martyr_n say_v that_o the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n 14_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n in_o that_o same_o form_n that_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n neither_o evanish_v nor_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o by_o the_o evanish_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o by_o change_v the_o substance_n thereof_o into_o another_o substance_n in_o like_a manner_n ireneus_fw-la when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n consist_v of_o thing_n earthly_a and_o of_o thing_n celestial_a by_o mention_v of_o earthly_a thing_n he_o will_v declare_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o 34_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n by_o shift_a word_n shall_v say_v that_o ireneus_fw-la mean_v not_o by_o earthly_a thing_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o rather_o the_o accident_n he_o express_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o the_o 32._o chap._n that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o operative_a virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n 4_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o the_o element_n remain_v that_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v &_o they_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v and_o their_o use_n be_v change_v like_a as_o a_o regenerate_v man_n in_o substance_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v that_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v before_o yet_o in_o quality_n and_o condition_n there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n and_o who_o can_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n better_a than_o he_o himself_o do_v illustrate_v they_o by_o the_o foresay_a similitude_n theodoretus_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n say_v that_o god_n have_v honour_v 8_o the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n not_o by_o change_v of_o their_o nature_n but_o by_o add_v grace_n unto_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o element_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a 24_o substance_n shape_n and_o form_n the_o word_n of_o theodoretus_n be_v not_o more_o effectual_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a judgement_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o very_a purpose_n whereat_o he_o aim_v in_o those_o his_o dialogue_n they_o be_v write_v of_o purpose_n to_o refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n who_o affirm_v that_o after_o the_o divine_a nature_n assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n all_o become_v divinity_n and_o there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o christ_n but_o one_o only_a theodoretus_n for_o refutation_n of_o this_o heresy_n bring_v a_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o which_o the_o bread_n in_o substance_n remain_v bread_n assume_v a_o name_n and_o use_v that_o it_o have_v not_o before_o by_o divine_a institution_n to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n without_o any_o change_n of_o the_o one_o natuâ—…e_n into_o the_o other_o moreover_o he_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n by_o this_o that_o the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sign_n type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o incase_o he_o have_v not_o a_o true_a body_n how_o can_v the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v figure_n of_o his_o body_n these_o speech_n of_o theodoretus_n do_v import_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o own_o substance_n and_o their_o substance_n be_v neither_o change_v nor_o evanish_v second_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v sign_n not_o accidental_a but_o the_o element_n in_o their_o own_o substance_n remain_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o how_o these_o two_o thing_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n consider_v augustine_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v so_o far_o from_o imagine_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v evanish_v or_o turn_v into_o another_o substance_n that_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o sacramentum_fw-la and_o res_fw-la 26_o sacramenti_fw-la count_v the_o element_n sacramentum_fw-la and_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la now_o concern_v the_o element_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n he_o affirm_v that_o some_o do_v eat_v they_o unto_o salvation_n other_o do_v eat_v they_o unto_o damnation_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o augustine_n call_v res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la in_o express_a term_n he_o say_v no_o man_n receive_v they_o but_o only_o to_o eternal_a life_n of_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o augustine_n call_v that_o sacramentum_fw-la which_o be_v eat_v either_o worthy_o or_o unworthy_o either_o to_o salvation_n or_o to_o damnation_n and_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o can_v be_v eat_v &_o drunken_a and_o not_o of_o accident_n which_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v or_o drink_v but_o wherefore_o do_v i_o spend_v time_n to_o cite_v testimony_n of_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n the_o element_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n neither_o change_n their_o substance_n nor_o yet_o do_v their_o
a_o short_a compend_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n move_v against_o christian_n divide_v into_o iii_o century_n whereunto_o be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o centurie_n treatise_n arise_v upon_o occasion_n offer_v in_o the_o history_n clear_o declare_v the_o novelty_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o that_o it_o neither_o flow_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n holy_a apostle_n neither_o be_v it_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o die_v in_o these_o ten_o persecution_n jerem_n 6._o ver_fw-la 16._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o behold_v and_o ask_v of_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o walk_v therein_o luc._n 10._o ver_fw-la 42._o marie_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o edinburgh_n print_v by_o andro_n hart_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o high_a street_n a_o little_a beneath_o the_o cross_n anno_fw-la dom._n 16._o 13._o to_o the_o most_o noble_a virtuous_a and_o elect_a lady_n marie_n countess_n of_o mar_n wish_v grace_n mercy_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n it_o have_v please_v god_n most_o noble_a and_o elect_a lady_n to_o prolong_v my_o life_n these_o year_n bypass_v under_o many_o infirmity_n of_o a_o daily_a decay_a tabernacle_n yet_o my_o good_a god_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o destitute_a of_o comfort_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v fulfil_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n one_o of_o my_o chief_a comfort_n under_o god_n be_v your_o la._n reverend_a hear_n and_o faithful_a practise_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o delit_v to_o see_v that_o thing_n begin_v in_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n they_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n at_o 10._o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n when_o noble_a person_n in_o earth_n humble_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v '_o his_o light_a burden_n and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o his_o easy_a yoke_n than_o some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v find_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o rare_a this_o virtue_n be_v the_o more_o i_o reverence_v it_o in_o your_o la_n person_n and_o the_o often_o i_o commend_v your_o noble_a household_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v further_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v 32._o the_o queen_n of_o adiabene_n helen_n when_o she_o leave_v she_o own_o country_n and_o come_v to_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n she_o fill_v the_o belly_n of_o the_o poor_a with_o the_o corn_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o 2_o fruit_n of_o cyprus_n forit_n be_v a_o year_n of_o universal_a famine_n and_o spare_v for_o no_o cost_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n therefore_o her_o name_n be_v until_o this_o day_n in_o reverend_a remembrance_n and_o in_o our_o day_n honourable_a lady_n who_o refresh_v the_o barren_a soul_n of_o ignorant_a people_n in_o this_o land_n with_o example_n of_o humility_n modesty_n godliness_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a virtue_n many_o generation_n after_o we_o shall_v call_v they_o bless_v the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n augment_v the_o number_n of_o honourable_a person_n who_o rejoice_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v once_o free_a and_o not_o cover_v with_o overflow_a water_n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a presage_n that_o the_o great_a flood_n that_o drown_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v abate_v these_o 85_o be_v the_o mineral_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o find_v out_o but_o after_o they_o be_v discover_v they_o replenish_v the_o land_n with_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o riches_n the_o prophet_n zacharie_n when_o he_o see_v in_o that_o celestial_a vision_n jehoshva_n his_o 3_o body_n honour_v with_o change_n of_o apparel_n wish_v also_o the_o diadem_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n but_o if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o diadem_n set_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o the_o body_n lap_v up_o with_o rag_n of_o vile_a apparel_n he_o have_v wish_v the_o body_n also_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o ornament_n proportionallie_o agree_v to_o the_o head_n it_o have_v please_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o god_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o country_n whereinto_o i_o dwell_v first_o to_o deck_v with_o glorious_a ornament_n the_o head_n the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n clothe_v the_o body_n also_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n to_o the_o end_n that_o satan_n that_o vigilant_a enemy_n who_o delight_v in_o the_o filthy_a rag_n of_o our_o beggarly_a apparel_n may_v be_v grieve_v for_o our_o change_n from_o worse_a to_o better_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o i_o toreverence_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n where_o ever_o i_o see_v it_o clear_o shine_v either_o in_o rich_a or_o in_o poor_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v my_o lot_n to_o confer_v with_o many_o person_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n who_o i_o find_v to_o be_v like_o reprobat_fw-la silver_n from_o who_o the_o dross_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v what_o be_v next_o if_o they_o will_v harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n then_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a but_o let_v the_o noble_a house_n of_o mar_n follow_v christ._n receive_v from_o my_o hand_n madam_n this_o short_a compend_n of_o the_o ten_o first_o &_o great_a persecution_n with_o certain_a treatise_n add_v to_o the_o compend_v of_o the_o history_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o follow_v the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n because_o their_o ear_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n their_o eye_n see_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v faithful_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o do_n suffering_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v to_o teach_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n here_o we_o may_v rest_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n against_o the_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v next_o to_o the_o apostle_n their_o true_a successor_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o reverend_a regard_n who_o seal_v up_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n with_o river_n of_o blood_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n to_o this_o antiquity_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n let_v we_o firm_o adhere_v this_o be_v the_o clear_a mirror_n whereinto_o the_o precept_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v after_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v finish_v their_o course_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v worthy_a man_n yet_o not_o like_a unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v be_v both_o call_v &_o teach_v immediate_o by_o christ._n if_o any_o dung_n be_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v cover_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o suffering_n the_o fire_n wherewith_o they_o be_v burn_v the_o water_n wherinto_o they_o be_v drown_v the_o air_n wherinto_o their_o body_n be_v hang_v up_o the_o mountain_n &_o wilderness_n through_o which_o they_o wander_v the_o dark_a prison_n whereinto_o they_o be_v enclose_v as_o people_n unworthy_a of_o liberty_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v make_v sree_a and_o they_o be_v free_a indeed_o yea_o all_o the_o 36._o very_a element_n &_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n wherefra_fw-mi by_o most_o unrighteous_a violence_n the_o righteous_a heir_n of_o heaven_n be_v exclude_v all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v witness_n of_o their_o glorious_a suffering_n under_o pretence_n of_o clim_v to_o this_o antiquity_n the_o papist_n will_v cloak_n the_o turpitude_n of_o their_o new_a find_v doctrine_n so_o do_v the_o hagarenes_n bold_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o saracene_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o the_o brood_n that_o spranâ—…s_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hagar_n the_o handmaid_n of_o sarah_n and_o the_o priest_n boy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n come_v unto_o the_o cauldron_n while_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o peace_n offer_v 14._o be_v sethe_v and_o thrust_v in_o his_o flesh-hooke_n all_o that_o the_o flesh-hooke_n bring_v up_o the_o priest_n take_v for_o himself_o this_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o violence_n but_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o just_a right_n to_o every_o piece_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o flesh-hooke_n bring_v up_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o day_n have_v borrow_v the_o flesh-hooke_n of_o the_o priest_n boy_n and_o violent_o arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o the_o faithful_a keep_n
of_o ancient_a apostolic_a tradition_n when_o we_o demand_v where_o be_v the_o charter_n contain_v their_o title_n and_o right_a we_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o fleshhook_n with_o three_o tooth_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o church_n can_v err_v we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n our_o general_a council_n can_v err_v madame_fw-fr accept_v under_o your_o la._n favourable_a protection_n these_o my_o travel_n in_o weakness_n not_o unlike_a to_o the_o writer_n always_o contain_v a_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o my_o humble_a endevoure_n to_o confirm_v the_o branch_n of_o your_o noble_a household_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ._n now_o the_o great_a mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n establish_v all_o your_o heart_n in_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o undoubted_a truth_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o end_n amen_n your_o la._n humble_a servant_n p._n symson_n the_o preface_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereoâ—…_n we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v count_v feel_v member_n have_v be_v very_o troublous_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o like_a unto_o the_o estate_n of_o moab_n settle_v upon_o her_o dregs_n &_o not_o pour_v out_o from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n jerem_n 48._o 11._o yet_o the_o more_o afflict_a the_o more_o belove_a of_o god_n who_o face_n water_v with_o tear_n be_v fair_a and_o who_o mourn_a voice_n be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n cantic_a 2._o 14._o and_o like_v as_o do_v of_o good_a willing_o have_v a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n eucn_o so_o patient_a suffering_n of_o evil_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v high_o commend_v in_o scripture_n and_o rich_o reward_v in_o heaven_n yea_o the_o very_a ethnic_n philosopher_n plato_n to_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o suffering_n for_o christ_n be_v unknown_a affirm_v that_o man_n who_o suffer_v scourge_v bind_v torment_a bore_v out_o of_o eye_n and_o final_o strangle_v of_o their_o breath_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v exceed_o happy_a or_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v thrice_o happy_a plato_n in_o repub._n howbeit_o the_o superlative_a degree_n of_o suffer_v that_o can_v be_v find_v among_o the_o ethnic_n can_v never_o equal_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christian_a people_n they_o who_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o mithra_n this_o word_n in_o the_o persian_a language_n signify_v the_o sun_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o honour_n before_o they_o have_v be_v try_v by_o suffâ—…ring_v of_o four_o score_n diverse_a sort_n of_o torment_n such_o as_o long_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_v solitary_a live_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o long_a time_n trial_n of_o suffer_v the_o fervent_a heat_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o coldness_n of_o water_n and_o many_o other_o torment_n until_o the_o number_n of_o four_o score_n have_v be_v complete_o fill_v out_o nazian_a in_o julianum_fw-la these_o voluntary_a suffering_n like_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o want_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n calling_n so_o likewise_o in_o end_n they_o shall_v want_v the_o hope_n of_o god_n reward_n but_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v christian_n to_o be_v bless_v who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o apoc._n 14_o 13._o the_o manifold_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o rank_n some_o of_o they_o be_v fierce_a and_o bloody_a some_o be_v crafty_a the_o three_o be_v and_o be_v both_o cruâ—…ll_a and_o crafty_a the_o ten_o ethnic_a emperor_n nero_n domitian_n trajan_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n saint_n that_o they_o pour_v it_o out_o like_a water_n upon_o the_o ground_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n be_v subdolous_a and_o crafty_a but_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o three_o go_v beyond_o the_o rest_n both_o in_o crutltie_n and_o craft_n the_o experience_n we_o have_v have_v in_o our_o own_o day_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o suppost_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o their_o crafty_a convey_n of_o their_o malicious_a interprisesintended_a against_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o royal_a race_n and_o noble_a counsellor_n do_v clearâ—…y_o prove_v that_o the_o malice_n and_o craft_n of_o the_o antichrist_n go_v as_o far_o beyond_o the_o malice_n &_o craft_n of_o all_o emperor_n as_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n go_v beyond_o the_o inundation_n of_o nilus_n onuphrius_n confound_v the_o first_o two_o ranâ—…_n of_o the_o persecution_n by_o a_o secret_a preterition_n of_o the_o name_n aureâ—…an_n and_o count_v diocletian_n to_o be_v the_o nine_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n for_o the_o ten_o i_o can_v neither_o have_v a_o good_a like_n of_o his_o opinion_n nor_o of_o himself_o his_o opinion_n smell_v of_o nouâ—…ltie_n himself_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o heretic_n and_o all_o bad_a reprobat_fw-la cause_n he_o will_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o honorius_n condemn_v as_o a_o herctique_a in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o gregory_n the_o sevinth_n and_o impudent_o dare_v deny_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n of_o the_o feminine_a sex_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n true_a it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o emperor_n who_o live_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o heaven_n until_o the_o halcyon_n day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a only_o some_o few_o except_v such_o as_o nerva_n and_o philippus_n and_o few_o more_o may_v have_v their_o name_n most_o just_o enrol_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o persecute_v emperor_n because_o they_o suffer_v the_o fire_n that_o other_o have_v kindle_v to_o burn_v on_o still_o and_o quench_v it_o not_o by_o the_o might_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o these_o be_v chief_o count_v persecutor_n who_o either_o kindle_v the_o fire_n as_o nero_n do_v or_o else_o by_o nâ—…we_a edict_n and_o commandment_n set_v forth_o in_o their_o name_n they_o add_v fâ—…well_v to_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o augment_a flame_n of_o the_o furnace_n may_v strike_v the_o great_a terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n a_o short_a compend_n of_o the_o first_o ten_o great_a persecution_n i_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o sundry_a author_n whereinto_o necessity_n drive_v i_o to_o write_v of_o persecute_v emperor_n so_o far_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o further_o and_o of_o persecute_a christian_n special_o teacher_n against_o who_o the_o rage_n of_o persecute_v tyrant_n be_v most_o baâ—…efully_o bend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o heretic_n also_o behove_v to_o be_v remember_v the_o most_o malignant_a uleer_n that_o ever_o breed_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v the_o wander_a star_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n jude_n speak_v to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o epist._n jud._n ver_fw-la 13._o i_o have_v make_v little_a mention_n of_o council_n except_o of_o that_o famous_a council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15._o provincial_a and_o national_a council_n during_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hâ—…ndreth_v year_n be_v few_o in_o number_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o rage_n of_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v be_v obscure_a and_o the_o lâ—…sse_n regard_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o contradiction_n one_o to_o another_o there_o be_v a_o council_n gather_v at_o rome_n another_o in_o caesarea_n palestinae_n another_o in_o france_n the_o four_o in_o pontus_n and_o one_o in_o asia_n all_o these_o be_v gather_v for_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o purpose_n to_o deliberate_v anent_o the_o keep_n of_o pasch_fw-mi day_n euseb._n lib._n 5_o cap._n 23._o in_o rome_n victor_n be_v in_o one_o opinion_n polycrates_n in_o asia_n hold_v another_o opinion_n irenaeus_n in_o france_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o keep_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o dispute_v contentious_o anent_o keep_v of_o day_n the_o national_a council_n of_o philadelphia_n in_o arabia_n against_o artemon_n and_o beryllus_n wherein_o origen_n be_v present_a euseb._n hist._n eccl_n lib_n 6._o cap._n 37._o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o cornelius_n and_o another_o in_o some_o part_n of_o africa_n for_o the_o timous_a suppress_n of_o the_o error_n of_o novatus_n cyprian_n epist_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 2._o a_o notable_a council_n hold_v at_o antiochia_n against_o pavius_n samosatenus_n a_o pernicious_a heretic_n euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap_n 29._o all_o these_o be_v gather_v for_o suppress_v of_o heretic_n some_o council_n be_v gather_v by_o cyprian_n b_o of_o carthage_n for_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n this_o weakness_n both_o in_o cyprian_a and_o
in_o other_o b_o shop_n of_o africa_n be_v after_o correct_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o treatise_n that_o i_o have_v subjoin_v after_o every_o centurie_n i_o have_v regard_n to_o discover_v the_o fountain_n of_o error_n that_o begin_v to_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n to_o heaven_n how_o ancient_a so_o cuer_v the_o small_a beginning_n of_o error_n do_v seem_v yet_o be_v they_o posterior_n unto_o that_o wholesome_a sum_n of_o true_a doctrine_n deliver_v to_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o so_o list_v to_o use_v the_o like_a order_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o century_n until_o our_o own_o day_n no_o necessity_n shall_v drive_v he_o to_o use_v herodote_n modest_a excuse_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o river_n of_o nilus_n and_o boristhenes_n who_o fountain_n in_o his_o day_n be_v unknown_a and_o therefore_o his_o preterition_n of_o a_o thing_n unknown_a be_v to_o be_v favourable_o comport_v with_o by_o the_o reader_n but_o the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o popish_a error_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o begin_v to_o set_v forth_o their_o head_n may_v be_v as_o easy_o point_v out_o by_o the_o finger_n as_o these_o whereof_o i_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundreth-yeeeres_a the_o râ—…etoricall_a ornament_n of_o nazianzenus_n speak_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o bring_v in_o a_o virgin_n crave_v help_n at_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n inâ—…ourageth_v lindanus_n to_o count_v invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v a_o ancient_a apostolic_a tradition_n nazianzenus_n in_o laudem_fw-la cypr._n yeâ—…_n can_v be_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n begin_v not_o to_o take_v root_n before_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o in_o great_a weakness_n of_o doubtsome_a speech_n o_o anima_fw-la constantini_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v o_o soul_n of_o constantinus_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o feeling_n to_o wit_n of_o thing_n do_v among_o we_o nazian_n oratione_fw-la 〈◊〉_d contrajulianum_fw-la therefore_o the_o treatise_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n may_v more_o convenient_o he_o subjoin_v to_o the_o four_o centurie_n the_o other_o cause_n wherefore_o i_o have_v compile_v these_o treatise_n be_v to_o declare_v how_o circumspect_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o small_a beginning_n of_o defection_n from_o ancient_a verity_n because_o the_o beginning_n of_o error_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o soft_a vapour_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n thicken_a in_o the_o air_n convert_n into_o a_o cloud_n and_o in_o end_n send_v down_o mighty_a storm_n and_o tempest_n upon_o the_o earth_n who_o can_v have_v once_o imagine_v that_o natalitia_fw-la martyrum_fw-la a_o thing_n in_o iâ—…_n self_n not_o unlawful_a can_v have_v turn_v to_o that_o horrible_a abuse_n that_o now_o be_v in_o popery_n that_o all_o these_o holy_a martyr_n be_v make_v mediator_n of_o our_o intercession_n or_o who_o can_v have_v imagine_v that_o the_o reverend_a keep_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n can_v have_v turn_v in_o end_n unto_o adoration_n and_o knceling_n before_o they_o with_o confidence_n to_o be_v the_o better_o hear_v of_o god_n the_o lord_n grant_v we_o may_v beware_v in_o time_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o defection_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o manner_n that_o have_v crâ—…pt_v in_o of_o late_a day_n into_o this_o land_n amen_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v admire_v of_o old_a that_o aphraates_n who_o live_v in_o the_o cottage_n of_o the_o wilderness_n all_o his_o time_n yet_o once_o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o street_n of_o antiochia_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n theodor._n hist._n eccl_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o he_o excufe_v the_o change_n of_o his_o former_a behaviour_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o modest_a virgin_n lurk_v quiet_o in_o secret_a corner_n of_o her_o father_n house_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o safety_n but_o if_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n it_o be_v skaithfull_a modesty_n to_o lurk_v any_o long_o necessity_n compel_v she_o to_o run_v out_o to_o the_o street_n to_o cry_v and_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o peâ—…ill_v ofher_o father_n house_n this_o example_n of_o aphraates_n may_v sufficient_o excuse_v my_o unaccustomed_a boldness_n to_o set_v forth_o my_o head_n that_o have_v be_v lap_v up_o so_o long_o in_o hurtful_a silence_n but_o now_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o crease_v and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v woeunto_o we_o for_o the_o day_n decline_v and_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o evening_n be_v stretch_v out_o jerem._n 6._o 4._o yea_o the_o shadow_n of_o mount_n athos_n reach_v to_o the_o isle_n lemnos_n a_o sure_a fore-running_a token_n of_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o creep_v out_o of_o our_o subterraneal_a cave_n and_o to_o give_v warning_n to_o sloken_v the_o fire_n in_o time_n before_o it_o spread_v further_o and_o bring_v great_a desolation_n to_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god._n papist_n be_v wax_v insolent_a of_o late_a day_n like_v unto_o serpent_n in_o summer_n weather_n take_v courage_n and_o bite_a the_o heel_n of_o horse_n that_o the_o rider_n may_v fall_v not_o spare_v both_o in_o word_n and_o write_v to_o reproach_v our_o religion_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o countenance_v with_o antiquity_n and_o our_o ministry_n as_o altogether_o naked_a and_o void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ancient_a learning_n shall_v we_o now_o stand_v as_o idle_a man_n do_v in_o market_n place_n one_o look_v upon_o another_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v sustain_v such_o apparent_a damage_n and_o skaith_n through_o untimous_a silence_n i_o have_v rather_o step_v forth_o with_o the_o lacedaemonian_a soldier_n impotent_a of_o his_o leg_n and_o neither_o meet_a to_o fight_v nor_o able_a to_o fly_v yet_o have_v he_o this_o comfort_n that_o possible_a he_o may_v blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o enemy_n sword_n and_o make_v other_o ashamed_a who_o be_v meet_a for_o fight_v then_o he_o be_v take_v in_o good_a season_n my_o weak_a travel_n christian_a reader_n i_o have_v many_o honest_a witness_n who_o know_v that_o i_o be_v never_o purpose_v to_o send_v forth_o unto_o the_o open_a view_n of_o the_o world_n any_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o i_o how_o this_o compend_n come_v into_o the_o printer_n hand_n i_o remit_v unto_o his_o faithful_a testimony_n it_o be_v my_o purpose_n in_o write_v to_o have_v give_v warning_n unto_o noble_a house_n who_o have_v be_v my_o ordinary_a auditor_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o contagion_n of_o lie_a doctrine_n that_o be_v nowesecret_o spread_v in_o our_o land_n this_o be_v do_v the_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o my_o call_n will_v have_v be_v my_o chief_a employment_n if_o the_o lord_n please_v therefore_o gentle_a reader_n take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n the_o goat_n hair_n &_o ram_n skin_n that_o i_o present_v to_o cover_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o my_o god_n i_o refer_v the_o ornament_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n for_o beautify_v the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o other_o upon_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v great_a gift_n exod._n 25._o farewell_n centurie_n i._n chap._n 1._o augustus_n caesar._n our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a prince_n of_o peace_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n juda_n of_o a_o maid_n in_o a_o very_a peaceable_a time_n in_o the_o 42._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5_o at_o what_o time_n the_o temple_n of_o janus_n be_v cloy_v &_o lock_v up_o functii_fw-la chron._n which_o in_o time_n of_o war_n be_v continual_o patent_n and_o open_a at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o bless_a nativity_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n rejoice_v luc._n 1._o the_o devil_n tremble_v some_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o oracle_n of_o jupiter_n apollo_n and_o hecate_z be_v silent_a and_o give_v no_o response_n always_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n bless_a nativity_n the_o lord_n permit_v the_o world_n to_o be_v wonderful_o blind_v with_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o top_n of_o jupiter_n oak_n in_o dodona_n be_v shake_v the_o caldron_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o jupiter_n image_n the_o prophetess_n forewarn_v by_o these_o fore-running_a token_n of_o inspiration_n be_v ready_a to_o utter_v jupiter_n oracle_n and_o the_o deceive_a people_n be_v humble_o kneiling_n and_o attend_v upon_o the_o response_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v nazianz_n in_o julianum_fw-la annot._n nonni_n the_o tripod_n in_o delphis_n the_o laurel_n and_o fountain_n in_o daphne_n apollo_n his_o deceitful_a ensign_n the_o ram-faced_n image_n of_o jupiter_n ammonius_n in_o cyrenia_n with_o many_o more_o place_n whereinto_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o devil_n
trumpet_n be_v hear_v to_o these_o place_n i_o say_v do_v people_n bewitch_v by_o satan_n resort_v in_o frequent_a number_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o who_o remain_v a_o liar_n albeit_o he_o speak_v at_o some_o time_n the_o truth_n because_o he_o speak_v it_o animo_fw-la fallendi_fw-la upon_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v it_o be_v very_o credible_a that_o the_o bless_a seed_n who_o come_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n do_v stop_v his_o mouth_n also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o bless_a nativity_n the_o country_n of_o judeâ—…_n at_o this_o time_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_n and_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n luc._n 2._o the_o deputy_n of_o augustus_n in_o judea_n and_o syria_n be_v cyrenius_n coponius_n ambibuchus_n and_o annius_n rufus_n one_o succeed_a to_o another_o joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 3._o herod_n the_o son_n of_o antipater_n by_o favour_n of_o antonius_n obtain_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o a_o king_n he_o receive_v from_o augustus_n caesar_n this_o be_v ratify_v for_o his_o further_a assurance_n by_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 15._o cap_n 10._o for_o which_o cause_n herod_n to_o testify_v his_o thankful_a mind_n towards_o antonius_n build_v a_o castle_n in_o jerusalem_n very_o near_o to_o the_o temple_n call_v arx_n antonia_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o augustus_n he_o build_v caesarea_n palestinae_n sometime_o call_v the_o tower_n of_o straton_n now_o a_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n of_o his_o father_n side_n a_o idumean_n of_o his_o mother_n side_n a_o arabian_a sozom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o and_o a_o alien_a both_o from_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o also_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v reign_v in_o judea_n and_o the_o sceptre_n be_v slide_v from_o juda_n now_o i_o say_v be_v it_o time_n that_o shiloch_n shall_v come_v according_a to_o jacob_n prophecy_n to_o juda_n who_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v gen._n 49._o 10._o now_o be_v it_o time_n that_o the_o promise_v mâ—…ssias_n shall_v come_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o end_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o end_n who_o acquire_v a_o new_a title_n and_o right_a of_o government_n by_o death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o period_n of_o other_o king_n governement_n and_o in_o death_n they_o leave_v a_o vacant_a room_n to_o a_o successor_n but_o christ_n jesus_n by_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o have_v a_o right_a to_o rule_v both_o over_o dead_a and_o everlasting_a quick_a rome_n 14._o 9_o yea_o in_o very_a death_n itself_o he_o be_v practise_v his_o kingly_a office_n in_o most_o effectual_a manner_n and_o tramp_a satan_n under_o foot_n and_o undo_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hos._n 13._o 14._o in_o augustus_n time_n also_o joseph_n be_v admonish_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o take_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o to_o flee_v into_o egypt_n mat._n 2._o 13._o sozomen_n not_o content_a with_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n add_v a_o particular_a nomination_n of_o the_o town_n hermopolis_n in_o thebaida_n whereinto_o christ_n sojourn_v until_o the_o tradition_n death_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a this_o he_o have_v by_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o huge_a and_o high_a tree_n prestis_n that_o bow_v the_o top_n lowly_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o worship_v her_o maker_n christ_n and_o afterward_o have_v a_o medicinable_a virtue_n in_o fruit_n leaf_n and_o bark_v to_o cure_v disease_n rather_o derogate_v credit_n to_o that_o egyptian_a tradition_n then_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o that_o report_n sozom._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o herod_n before_o his_o departure_n from_o this_o life_n have_v put_v to_o death_n three_o of_o his_o son_n aristobulus_n alexander_n and_o antipater_n and_o by_o testamentall_a legacy_n have_v divide_v his_o dominion_n among_o his_o remanent_fw-la son_n archelaus_n herod_n antipas_n and_o philip_n which_o testament_n be_v ratify_v by_o augustus_n judea_n samaria_n and_o idumea_n be_v allot_v to_o archelaus_n the_o tetrarchie_n of_o galilee_n to_o antipas_n and_o iturea_n and_o trachonitis_n to_o philip_n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 13._o joseph_n be_v return_v from_o egypt_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o judea_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n fear_v to_o dwell_v in_o judea_n but_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n go_v to_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazaret_n mat._n 2._o ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o augustus_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 56._o year_n or_o as_o josephus_n write_v 57_o year_n viz._n with_o antonius_n 14._o year_n and_o after_o he_o overcome_v antonius_n and_o cleopatra_n queen_n of_o egypt_n in_o sea-warfare_n over_o against_o epirus_n he_o have_v the_o imperial_a soveranitie_n himself_o alone_o all_o his_o day_n and_o die_v in_o the_o 77._o year_n of_o his_o age_n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 3._o tiberius_n after_o augustus_n reign_v tiberius_n nero_n 22._o judea_n year_n 7_o month_n 7._o day_n bucolc_n index_n the_o roman_a deputy_n that_o be_v send_v to_o judea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v valerius_n gratus_n pontius_n pilot_n and_o vitellius_n valerius_n gratus_n for_o love_n of_o gain_n remove_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o office_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n ananus_n ishmael_n eleazarus_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o camithus_n all_o these_o be_v denude_v of_o their_o priestly_a dignity_n when_o as_o two_o of_o they_o viz._n eleazarus_n and_o simon_n have_v continue_v scarce_o one_o year_n in_o office_n in_o end_n josephus_n caiaphas_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o priesthood_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o evangelist_n john_n call_v caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o that_o same_o year_n john_n 18_o ver_fw-la 13._o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o horrible_a abuse_n and_o be_v not_o order_v according_a to_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n but_o according_a to_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o roman_a deputy_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 3._o after_o gratus_n pontius_n pilot_n be_v send_v to_o be_v deputy_n in_o judea_n a_o man_n vigilant_a and_o active_a in_o all_o civil_a adoe_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o galilean_n mix_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n clear_o prove_v luc._n 13._o 1._o but_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n remiss_a negligent_a and_o slack_a after_o the_o issue_n of_o ten_o year_n vitellius_n be_v appoint_v deputy_n in_o judea_n and_o pontius_n pilot_n address_v towards_o rome_n by_o gratify_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n garment_n he_o conquess_v great_a favour_n the_o priestly_a garment_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o castle_n call_v antonia_n but_o vitellius_n give_v commandment_n to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o castle_n to_o let_v the_o high_a priest_n have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o when_o he_o please_v and_o to_o choose_v what_o place_n he_o like_v best_a for_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n he_o disauthorize_v caiaphas_n follow_v as_o appear_v the_o example_n of_o valerius_n gratus_n and_o give_v his_o office_n to_o jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o ananus_n sometime_o high_a priest_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 18._o cap_n 6._o in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n in_o jordan_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o wilderness_n fast_v forty_o day_n be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o begin_v to_o preach_v euseb._n hist._n eccl_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o mat._n 3._o and_o 4._o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v tiberius_n crucify_v and_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o have_v a_o perpetual_a virtue_n to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v heb._n 7._o he_o arise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n from_o death_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n give_v money_n to_o the_o soldier_n to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v not_o only_o to_o christ_n disciple_n by_o his_o frequent_a apparition_n to_o they_o but_o also_o to_o pontius_n pilot_n the_o roman_a deputy_n himself_o who_o have_v give_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o christ._n pilot_n by_o letter_n signify_v to_o tiberius_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o he_o be_v suppon_v of_o many_o to_o be_v god_n but_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o christ._n acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n before_o
history_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o i_o haste_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o this_o compend_n how_o wicked_a nero_n kindle_v the_o first_o great_a furnace_n of_o horrible_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o caligula_n and_o claudius_fw-la the_o hand_n of_o that_o cruel_a persecuter_n herod_n be_v mighty_o strengthen_v by_o the_o favour_n countenance_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o both_o these_o emperor_n so_o that_o he_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o so_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o nero_n be_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o trouble_n but_o now_o come_v the_o day_n whereinto_o the_o roman_a emperor_n like_v unto_o nebuchadnezar_n werefull_a of_o rage_n and_o the_o form_n of_o their_o visage_n be_v change_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o they_o command_v that_o the_o furnace_n shall_v be_v hot_a seven_o time_n more_o than_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v hot_a daniel_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 19_o god_n this_o history_n henceforth_o contain_v on_o the_o one_o part_n the_o great_a wrestle_n of_o persecute_v emperor_n against_o god_n not_o like_a to_o the_o wrestle_n of_o jacob_n with_o god_n genes_n 32._o the_o place_n of_o jacob_n wrestle_n be_v peniel_n where_o he_o see_v god_n the_o form_n of_o wrestle_v be_v with_o many_o tear_n and_o strong_a supplication_n hos._n 12._o the_o end_n be_v that_o the_o angel_n shall_v not_o hasty_o depart_v from_o he_o leave_v he_o comfortless_o the_o success_n be_v the_o obtain_n of_o a_o blessing_n which_o be_v the_o armour_n of_o god_n to_o save_v he_o against_o the_o hateful_a malice_n of_o esav_n but_o by_o the_o contrare_fw-la nero_n domitian_n tiaian_n antonius_n and_o the_o rest_n set_v their_o face_n against_o the_o heaven_n command_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n endeavour_v to_o quench_v the_o save_a light_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o by_o so_o do_v bring_v down_o upon_o themselves_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o blessing_n that_o wrath_n that_o be_v reveil_v from_o heaven_n upon_o all_o they_o who_o detain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18._o on_o the_o other_o part_n be_v set_v down_o the_o constant_a faith_n and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o hate_v not_o the_o burn_a bush_n because_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n but_o they_o love_v it_o because_o in_o it_o they_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o god_n exod._n 3._o who_o will_v not_o for_o gain_v of_o their_o life_n be_v once_o fashion_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o idolater_n in_o outward_a and_o external_a thing_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la declare_v that_o true_a christian_a soldier_n abhor_v from_o set_v a_o garland_n of_o flower_n upon_o their_o head_n when_o they_o receive_v wage_n for_o their_o painful_a service_n in_o warfare_n because_o it_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o idolater_n who_o sacrifice_v to_o jupiter_n o_o happy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o virtue_n the_o dead_a colour_n of_o painter_n can_v represent_v and_o the_o feastered_a manner_n of_o this_o corrupt_a age_n can_v imitat_fw-la oh_o when_o shall_v our_o shadow_n depart_v when_o shall_v the_o fresh_a oil_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o lamp_n that_o the_o light_n of_o our_o faith_n patience_n and_o constant_a perseverance_n may_v shine_v clear_o to_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o first_o great_a persecution_n of_o nero_n be_v his_o own_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a fact_n he_o cause_v the_o town_n of_o 65_o rome_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n which_o waste_v the_o building_n of_o the_o town_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n bucol_n index_n chron_n funct_a chron_n chytr_n chron_n &_o to_o eschew_v the_o vile_a infamy_n of_o this_o barbarous_a fact_n he_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o christian_n &_o give_v forth_o edict_n and_o commandment_n to_o persecute_v they_o to_o the_o death_n nero_n be_v so_o hateful_a a_o adversary_n to_o all_o righteousness_n that_o eusebius_n follow_v the_o example_n and_o word_n of_o tertullian_n affirm_v that_o if_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v a_o excellent_a good_a thing_n it_o have_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o paul_n nero_n euseb._n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o it_o be_v suppon_v that_o peter_n be_v crucify_v and_o paul_n be_v behead_v at_o rome_n in_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n and_o eusebius_n be_v in_o that_o opinion_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25_o if_o this_o betrue_a the_o very_a dead_a bone_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n be_v witness_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o that_o same_o faith_n that_o peter_n &_o paul_n seal_v up_o with_o their_o blood_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o nero_n be_v very_o hard_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o oft_o change_v of_o the_o roman_a deputy_n for_o in_o nero_n time_n continue_v felix_n for_o a_o space_n who_o the_o emperor_n claudius_fw-la have_v send_v to_o deputy_n judea_n &_o after_o he_o festus_n albinus_n and_o florus_n this_o last_o deputy_n be_v fashion_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o nero_n his_o master_n &_o the_o proverb_n hold_v true_a in_o nero_n &_o florus_n such_o man_n such_o master_n in_o the_o time_n that_o felix_n be_v deputy_n a_o certain_a egyptian_a man_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n &_o promise_v great_a thing_n persuade_v four_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o follow_v after_o he_o act_v 25._o but_o felix_n send_v forth_o company_n of_o horseman_n and_o footman_n who_o slay_v four_o hundred_o of_o the_o people_n that_o follow_v the_o egyptian_a and_o take_v two_o hundred_o of_o they_o alive_a the_o rest_n be_v scatter_v but_o the_o seduce_a prophet_n escape_v and_o can_v not_o be_v find_v joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 6._o when_o festus_n be_v deputy_n king_n agrippa_n hear_v the_o apology_n of_o paul_n and_o say_v that_o in_o a_o part_n paul_n persuade_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n act_n 25._o this_o agrippa_n i_o say_v the_o son_n of_o herod_n who_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n slay_v act_v 12._o be_v advance_v to_o great_a honour_v by_o the_o emperor_n claudius_fw-la as_o his_o father_n have_v be_v before_o he_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o caius_n and_o he_o possess_v not_o only_o his_o father_n dominion_n but_o also_o the_o tetrarchie_n of_o iturea_n and_o trachonitis_n sometime_o belong_v to_o philip_n the_o son_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a his_o might_n and_o riches_n procure_v trouble_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v a_o palace_n situate_a upon_o the_o westside_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n he_o have_v a_o delectable_a profpect_n of_o the_o town_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o mount_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o palace_n by_o a_o new_a building_n so_o high_a that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o palace_n may_v have_v see_v the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n offer_v in_o the_o inner_a court_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v call_v atrium_n judeorum_n this_o do_v grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o palace_n from_o behold_v their_o sacrifice_n raise_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n on_o the_o westside_n to_o such_o eminency_n that_o no_o man_n can_v behold_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o palace_n jew_n king_n agrippa_n and_o festus_n with_o authority_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o demolish_v their_o new_a build_a wall_n in_o end_v this_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o emperor_n nero_n who_o be_v soli_v by_o his_o wife_n poppea_n gratify_v the_o jew_n in_o this_o point_n &_o compel_v they_o not_o to_o cast_v down_o their_o wall_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 7._o festus_n die_v in_o judea_n and_o albinus_n be_v send_v to_o be_v deputy_n in_o judea_n ananus_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o day_n and_o find_v opportunity_n of_o time_n to_o practice_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o heart_n against_o james_n the_o son_n justus_n of_o alpheus_n surname_v justus_n a_o holy_a apostle_n &_o kinsman_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o albinus_n be_v upon_o his_o journey_n &_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o arrive_v neither_o to_o the_o coast_n of_o egypt_n nor_o of_o judea_n this_o ananus_n i_o say_v cause_v james_n surname_v justus_n &_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v stone_v
to_o death_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 8._o eusebius_n write_v that_o he_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n euseb._n eccl_n histlib_a 2._o cap._n 23._o this_o cruelty_n of_o ananus_n albeit_o it_o displease_v both_o king_n agrippa_n and_o albinus_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o roman_n &_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o wicked_a man_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o generation_n then_o the_o child_n of_o light_n &_o ananus_n see_v that_o if_o he_o have_v linger_v until_o the_o roman_a deputy_n have_v arrive_v he_o can_v not_o have_v procure_v the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n count_v so_o just_a and_o so_o well-beloved_a of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o eusebiv_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n describe_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n surname_v justus_n before_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o nero_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o nero_n his_o reign_n epiphan_n contrahare_n nevertheless_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v forge_v epistle_n decretal_a whereinto_o clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o james_n surname_v justus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n what_o credit_n these_o decretal_a epistle_n deserve_v it_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o godwilling_a but_o florus_n who_o succeed_v to_o albinus_n be_v a_o avaritious_a and_o cruel_a man_n he_o exhaust_v the_o treasure_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o take_v out_o of_o it_o sixteen_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o when_o the_o lewes_z at_o jerusalem_n murmur_v against_o he_o he_o come_v to_o the_o town_n in_o great_a wrath_n and_o permit_v the_o soldier_n to_o slay_v and_o to_o spoil_v the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o their_o pleasure_n likewise_o he_o afflict_v with_o unaccustomed_a cruelty_n man_n of_o noble_a birth_n by_o scourge_v &_o crucify_a they_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap_n 25._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o jew_n wherein_o jerusalem_n come_v to_o that_o lamentable_a ruin_n foretell_v roman_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat_n 24._o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o form_n of_o his_o death_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 13._o year_n and_o eight_o month_n the_o senate_n of_o rome_n proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v whip_v with_o wand_n to_o the_o death_n &_o to_o be_v harl_v through_o the_o city_n for_o fear_v of_o which_o punishment_n he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v and_o by_o slay_v of_o himself_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o most_o wretched_a life_n justin._n uespasian_n after_o nero_n otto_n vitellius_n and_o galba_n contend_v for_o the_o empire_n and_o be_v all_o hasty_o cut_v off_o and_o make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o flavianus_n vespasian_n be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o roman_a army_n he_o reign_v 10._o year_n bucol_n index_n chron._n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n according_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n then_o say_v i_o i_o will_v not_o feed_v you_o that_o that_o die_v let_v it_o die_v and_o that_o that_o perish_v let_v it_o perish_v and_o let_v the_o remnant_n every_o one_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o neighbour_n zach._n 11._o 9_o like_a as_o the_o intolerable_a crueltle_n of_o florus_n have_v irritat_fw-la the_o nation_n of_o the_o lewes_z even_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o unsupportable_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v incense_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o rom._n une_n against_o they_o they_o be_v now_o become_v so_o headstrong_a that_o they_o reject_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v for_o caesar_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judsico_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o dwell_v in_o alexandria_n and_o in_o damascus_n be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n fifty_o thousand_o jew_n be_v slay_v in_o alexandria_n ten_o thousand_o in_o damascus_n joseph_n debel_n jud._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 36_o &_o 41._o beside_o this_o many_o sign_n &_o wonder_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v proclaim_v their_o future_a desolation_n and_o destruction_n a_o comet_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n hang_v over_o the_o town_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o space_n jerusalem_n of_o a_o year_n and_o have_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o mid_a time_n of_o the_o night_n a_o clear_a light_n be_v see_v shine_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n in_o brightness_n not_o unlike_a unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o great_a brazen_a port_n of_o the_o temple_n open_v of_o the_o own_o accord_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n chariot_n of_o fire_n be_v see_v compass_v town_n and_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n warning_n to_o flit_v and_o to_o transport_v with_o many_o other_o fearful_a sign_n and_o wonder_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n lib_n 6_o cap._n 31._o but_o a_o people_n senseless_a who_o eye_n be_v dim_a who_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v who_o heart_n be_v fat_a and_o lock_v up_o by_o satan_n in_o infidelity_n they_o can_v take_v no_o warning_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v mind_v to_o destroy_v they_o fla._n vespasian_n and_o his_o son_n titus_n vespasian_n lead_v a_o army_n of_o threscore_a thousand_o arm_a man_n from_o ptolemaida_n besiege_v the_o town_n of_o galilee_n and_o trachonitis_n so_o many_o as_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_n the_o town_n of_o gadara_n tiberias_n jotopata_n tarithea_n gamala_n all_o these_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o reverence_v of_o vespasian_n and_o josephus_n who_o have_v be_v lurk_v in_o a_o cave_n after_o the_o town_n of_o jotopata_n be_v conquess_v be_v take_v alive_a and_o keep_v in_o band_n by_o the_o roman_n he_o foretell_v that_o vespasian_n shall_v be_v emperor_n and_o salute_v he_o caesar_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_n nero_n be_v yet_o alive_a de_fw-fr bâ—…llo_fw-it jud._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o when_o this_o prophecy_n come_v to_o pass_v indeed_o and_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v emperor_n he_o send_v for_o josephus_n and_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v loose_v from_o band_n but_o titus_n his_o son_n think_v more_o expedient_a that_o his_o band_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o he_o rather_o than_o loose_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v count_v a_o worthy_a man_n who_o never_o deseun_v captivity_n nor_o band_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 39_o flavius_n vespasian_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o son_n titus_n to_o sub_fw-la due_n the_o jew_n &_o to_o besiege_v the_o town_n of_o jerusâ—…lem_n but_o the_o christian_n who_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v warn_v by_o god_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o they_o leave_v it_o and_o dwell_v beyond_o jordan_n in_o a_o town_n of_o decapolis_n call_v pella_n euseb_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o separation_n of_o the_o corn_n from_o the_o chaff_n go_v before_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n wherewith_o the_o chaff_n shall_v be_v burn_v titus_n begin_v to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o father_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v to_o celebrate_v the_o 71._o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap_n 7._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o roman_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o merciless_a brigand_n within_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o town_n prevail_a the_o flewere_n of_o the_o dead_a want_v the_o honour_n of_o burial_n infect_v the_o air_n and_o devour_v the_o live_n with_o contagious_a sickness_n theviolent_a plague_n offamine_v break_v asunder_o the_o band_n of_o nature_n and_o constrain_a woman_n to_o eat_v the_o birth_n of_o their_o own_o belly_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o ah_o these_o calamity_n seize_v upon_o they_o at_o once_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o despise_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n &_o say_v to_o pilat._n we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n joh_n 19_o 15._o now_o they_o find_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o caesar_n be_v cruel_a &_o his_o son_n titus_n who_o be_v commend_v in_o all_o man_n mouth_n as_o meek_a merciful_a liberal_a and_o eloquent_a and_o be_v call_v amor_fw-la &_o delitiae_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o love_n and_o most_o dainty_a thing_n of_o all_o mankind_n yet_o god_n make_v he_o a_o terrible_a scourge_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o forsake_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o prefer_v caesar_n
i_o luc_n 1_o ver_fw-la 43._o so_o may_v old_a custom_n speak_v to_o old_a commandment_n whéce_n come_v this_o to_o i_o that_o commandment_n my_o mistress_n &_o lady_n will_v tolerat_v i_o to_o be_v within_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n wherein_o she_o have_v such_o soveraignitie_n and_o sway_n lie_n in_o the_o four_o head_n we_o be_v to_o entreat_v by_o what_o mean_v ancient_a error_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o ancient_a verity_n and_o first_o verity_n be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o a_o old_a man_n who_o strength_n be_v daily_o abate_v by_o debility_n and_o weakness_n till_o at_o length_n the_o old_a man_n die_v &_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n yea_o rather_o verity_n the_o old_a it_o be_v the_o virtue_n strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o it_o be_v the_o better_o know_v but_o error_n when_o they_o wax_v old_a they_o become_v weak_a they_o die_v and_o evanish_v and_o be_v vile_a as_o a_o filthy_a and_o stink_a carrion_n so_o as_o if_o any_o man_n in_o our_o day_n shall_v open_v the_o grave_n of_o arrius_n and_o renew_v his_o ungodly_a opinion_n he_o shall_v see_v all_o christian_n shake_v their_o head_n &_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o grip_v after_o a_o manner_n their_o nose_n with_o their_o hand_n that_o the_o abominable_a flower_n of_o that_o filthy_a carrion_n shall_v not_o be_v feel_v but_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o the_o ancient_a verity_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o a_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v out_o fill_v the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o no_o less_o delight_n now_o then_o it_o do_v of_o old_a when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o jerusale_n act_v 2._o and_o as_o the_o house_n of_o david_n daily_o wax_v strong_a &_o the_o house_n of_o ishbosheth_n daily_o wax_v weak_a 2._o sam._n 3._o 1._o such_o like_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o the_o lie_n second_o verity_n and_o error_n be_v best_a distinguish_v when_o they_o be_v ripe_a up_o into_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o frivolous_a &_o superficial_a trial_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o nehemia_n do_v when_o he_o try_v after_o the_o captivity_n who_o have_v a_o right_a of_o priesthood_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n &_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o command_v they_o to_o produce_v their_o writes_z and_o genealogy_n and_o make_v good_a their_o lineal_a descent_n from_o the_o loin_n of_o aaron_n which_o right_a â—…ey_n who_o can_v not_o find_v out_o be_v put_v from_o the_o priesthood_n nehem._n 7._o ver_n 64_o even_o so_o they_o who_o pretend_v verity_n of_o ancient_a doctrine_n let_v they_o verify_v clear_o by_o the_o write_a word_n that_o this_o their_o doctrine_n come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o holy_a apostle_n for_o as_o the_o procreation_n of_o aaron_n give_v a_o right_a to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n so_o also_o the_o doctrine_n that_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v a_o undoubted_a right_n to_o be_v sound_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n remember_v now_o that_o wise_a nehemiah_n be_v not_o superficial_a in_o his_o trial_n the_o son_n of_o habaiah_n the_o son_n of_o hakkoz_n the_o son_n of_o barzillai_n can_v have_v show_v in_o write_v that_o they_o be_v come_v of_o the_o descent_n of_o levi_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o coah_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o family_n of_o coah_n which_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o scruice_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o wit_n from_o aaron_n numb_a 16._o ver_fw-la 40._o that_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v so_o the_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n can_v prove_v that_o their_o doctrine_n have_v have_v place_n six_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o also_o before_o our_o day_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o doctrine_n come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n in_o that_o probation_n they_o succumb_v three_o let_v we_o try_v and_o discern_v the_o lie_n from_o the_o verity_n as_o augustus_n caesar_n discern_v he_o who_o false_o call_v himself_o alexander_z the_o son_n of_o herod_n and_o the_o son_n in_o law_n of_o archelaus_n king_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o husband_n of_o glaphyra_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 17._o cap_n 14._o this_o alexander_n son_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a with_o his_o brother_n aristobulus_n be_v both_o execute_v to_o the_o death_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o father_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n a_o artificer_n bear_v that_o same_o name_n and_o in_o stature_n beauty_n lineament_n and_o all_o agree_a proportion_n so_o near_o resemble_v the_o very_a similitude_n of_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o herod_n that_o they_o who_o best_o know_v herod_n son_n do_v most_o confident_o affirm_v that_o this_o same_o artificer_n be_v he_o indeed_o and_o he_o himself_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v herod_n son_n and_o have_v escape_v death_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o executioner_n always_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o liklyhood_n of_o his_o face_n but_o grope_v his_o hand_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v hard_o like_a to_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o artificer_n and_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v a_o deceive_a fellow_n and_o punish_v he_o this_o i_o grant_v may_v be_v apply_v more_o proper_o to_o christ_n then_o to_o us._n for_o albeit_o we_o be_v easy_o deceive_v &_o seduce_v with_o lie_n yet_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n christ_n jesus_n can_v be_v deceive_v he_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o brazen_a face_n of_o the_o lie_n call_v itself_o truth_n but_o he_o will_v wise_o grope_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lie_n &_o examine_v what_o operation_n it_o have_v wrought_v among_o the_o people_n it_o have_v blind_v man_n understanding_n it_o have_v har_z den_v their_o heart_n it_o have_v learn_v they_o to_o be_v proud_a obstinate_a &_o contemner_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n &_o final_o it_o have_v learn_v they_o to_o honour_v creature_n with_o impair_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n then_o will_v the_o great_a king_n say_v o_o full_a of_o all_o deceit_n thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o operation_n that_o thou_o have_v wrought_v among_o man_n testify_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o of_o god_n nevertheless_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n also_o in_o some_o mean_a measure_n may_v be_v grope_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lie_n &_o find_v it_o to_o be_v hard_a &_o dric_n &_o void_a of_o all_o sap_n &_o moisture_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o may_v say_v in_o our_o heart_n o_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n barren_a &_o wither_a within_o thyself_o and_o communicate_v no_o grace_n unto_o thy_o hearer_n the_o lord_n separat_fw-la we_o from_o thou_o &_o thou_o from_o we_o that_o we_o may_v adhere_v firm_o unto_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n unto_o the_o end_n final_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o discern_v the_o lie_n from_o the_o verity_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o live_v in_o security_n as_o though_o we_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v josva_n that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v deceive_v with_o old_a garment_n old_a bottle_n of_o wine_n old_a bread_n and_o shoe_n because_o he_o consult_v not_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n jos._n 9_o ver_fw-la 14._o then_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v seek_v counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n diligent_a read_n of_o the_o write_a word_n attentive_a hear_n of_o godly_a sermon_n and_o if_o we_o seek_v we_o shall_v find_v and_o if_o we_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o us._n and_o the_o lord_n direct_v we_o both_o in_o seek_v and_o find_v with_o the_o gracious_a conduct_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n here_o i_o purpose_v to_o have_v finish_v my_o treatise_n of_o antiquity_n but_o when_o i_o remember_v with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v and_o popery_n that_o they_o will_v say_v i_o have_v purposely_o pass_v by_o the_o principal_a demonstration_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o i_o have_v subjoin_v the_o four_o forge_a feign_a and_o counterfeit_n mask_n of_o antiquity_n in_o popery_n which_o will_v never_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v a_o ancient_a church_n the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o book_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n anent_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n godwilling_a i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n anent_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o only_o the_o last_o
i_o be_o the_o less_o move_v with_o their_o speech_n because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o lame_v &_o cripple_n man_n to_o be_v mount_v up_o on_o horseback_n &_o a_o evil_a cause_n support_v the_o own_o infirmity_n by_o the_o loud_a trumpet_n of_o rail_a word_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o clear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o maintain_v obstinate_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o article_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o unto_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n preach_v by_o christ_n and_o commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n let_v they_o be_v as_o prodigal_a in_o their_o curse_n as_o they_o please_v cry_v out_o against_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v with_o simplicity_n of_o a_o humble_a mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n write_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o thing_n hang_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n temple_n and_o dedicat_fw-la to_o god_n have_v we_o not_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n deep_a wound_n make_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n that_o have_v be_v needle_v by_o skilful_a chirurgeon_n and_o in_o end_n cure_v and_o heal_v and_o the_o skin_n of_o man_n cut_v in_o twain_o by_o the_o sword_n unite_v again_o by_o the_o needle_n &_o medicinable_a plaster_n that_o doctrine_n which_o endenour_v to_o needle_n the_o wound_a world_n and_o to_o unite_v it_o again_o unto_o that_o holy_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o profess_v in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v we_o call_v it_o heretical_a shall_v we_o be_v so_o babish_a that_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o sword_n from_o the_o needle_n conjunction_n from_o separation_n heal_v from_o hurt_v welfare_n from_o woe_n if_o we_o know_v christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n work_v by_o his_o word_n we_o have_v not_o so_o rash_o condemn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n speak_v as_o confident_o against_o christ_n as_o ever_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v speak_v against_o we_o we_o hâ—…ue_v a_o law_n &_o according_a to_o our_o regard_v law_n he_o ought_v to_o the_o because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 19_o ver_fw-la 7_o under_o pretence_n of_o zealous_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n make_v against_o blasphemer_n levit_n 24._o 15._o they_o condemn_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n but_o his_o father_n by_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n &_o receive_v he_o into_o heaven_n &_o place_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n annul_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o rash_a sentence_n give_v out_o in_o earth_n against_o the_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o appoint_a time_n by_o receive_v our_o soul_n into_o those_o celestial_a mansion_n prepare_v for_o his_o own_o saint_n shall_v undo_v the_o rash_a decreete_n that_o be_v give_v out_o against_o we_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o all_o age_n this_o matter_n have_v be_v controvert_v and_o heretic_n have_v obstinate_o maintain_v their_o bad_a and_o reprobat_fw-la opinion_n and_o as_o obstinate_o refuse_v the_o odious_a and_o vile_a name_n of_o heretic_n and_o this_o question_n in_o our_o day_n be_v like_a to_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o no_o abundance_n of_o water_n can_v sloken_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o heresy_n we_o have_v already_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 3_o chap_n rest_v now_o in_o this_o treatise_n to_o ponder_v the_o name_n itself_o to_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o heresy_n the_o propagation_n and_o prevail_a power_n of_o it_o at_o sometime_o &_o the_o great_a and_o more_o prevail_a power_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n make_v heresy_n in_o end_n to_o wither_v as_o the_o fig_n tree_n do_v that_o be_v curse_v by_o christ_n and_o final_o to_o declare_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o carriage_n both_o of_o pastor_n magistrate_n and_o people_n towards_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o very_o ample_a in_o signification_n for_o it_o signify_v signify_v a_o choose_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o a_o man_n to_o take_v a_o choice_n when_o god_n do_v offer_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o salomon_n to_o ask_v what_o he_o like_v best_a he_o choose_v rather_o to_o crave_v wisdom_n then_o riches_n from_o god_n 1._o reg._n 3._o and_o when_o david_n choose_v rather_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n then_o of_o man_n 2._o sam._n 24_o ver_fw-la 14._o david_n in_o choose_v the_o pest_n rather_o than_o the_o sword_n or_o famine_n take_v a_o choice_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n and_o the_o ponder_a of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n may_v declare_v that_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a wherinto_n god_n have_v grant_v unto_o man_n a_o liberty_n &_o free_a choice_n such_o as_o eat_v of_o flesh_n or_o abstinence_n from_o it_o marry_v or_o not_o marry_v a_o man_n may_v take_v his_o choice_n in_o these_o thing_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o find_v it_o grant_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o david_n and_o salomon_n and_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o marry_v because_o god_n have_v give_v he_o liberty_n to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v as_o a_o man_n list_v best_a provide_v always_o he_o seek_v counsel_n of_o god_n to_o dispose_v he_o in_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o way_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o meet_a and_o able_a to_o glorify_v god_n for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n write_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v reveil_v he_o joh._n 1_o which_o word_n plain_o do_v testify_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o a_o man_n a_o free_a choice_n to_o embrace_v what_o opinion_n he_o please_v but_o god_n have_v tie_v &_o bind_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v think_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o jesus_n christ_n have_v reveil_v unto_o us._n heresy_n now_o anent_o the_o ground_n of_o heresy_n i_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o exposition_n of_o some_o place_n of_o the_o epistie_a to_o the_o galathian_a wherein_o he_o compare_v heretic_n to_o the_o son_n of_o ketura_fw-la who_o abraham_n marry_v after_o the_o death_n of_o sara_n gen._n 25._o these_o child_n be_v procreate_v of_o a_o old_a father_n and_o of_o a_o young_a mother_n even_o so_o heretic_n pretend_v antiquity_n of_o scripture_n but_o forge_v unto_o they_o a_o new_a &_o young_a sense_n whereinto_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v they_o become_v defender_n of_o a_o false_a opinion_n the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v these_o exit_fw-la occasione_n antiquaeveritatâ—…s_fw-la in_o novitio_fw-la temporalique_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la mendacio_fw-la that_o be_v through_o occasion_n of_o antiquity_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o novelty_n of_o a_o temporal_a lie_n so_o that_o augustine_n his_o judgement_n sound_v to_o this_o that_o heretic_n pretend_v antiquity_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o father_n but_o they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o ketura_fw-la then_o abraham_n follow_v rather_o the_o novelty_n of_o error_n similitudeâ—…_n than_o the_o antiquity_n of_o verity_n in_o this_o manner_n ireneus_n thinkèth_v that_o heresy_n do_v spring_v up_o of_o a_o false_a understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n use_v the_o comparison_n of_o man_n who_o break_v the_o golden_a image_n of_o the_o king_n &_o after_o it_o be_v melt_v again_o fashion_n it_o according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o fox_n now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o king_n image_n any_o long_o albeit_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o that_o self_n same_o gold_n whereof_o the_o king_n image_n be_v make_v even_o so_o when_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v draw_v to_o a_o new_a false_a &_o heretical_a sense_n count_v that_o new_a sense_n heresy_n &_o not_o scripture_n iren_n adversus_fw-la ualent_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o now_o these_o opinion_n of_o ireneus_n and_o augustine_n concern_v the_o original_a ground_n of_o heresy_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v you_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o power_n of_o god_n marc_n 12._o 24._o the_o sadducee_n know_v well_o enough_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o not_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o mix_v our_o read_n with_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n who_o guide_v the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n yet_o they_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o like_a substance_n with_o the_o father_n but_o aetius_n acatius_n and_o eunomius_n another_o race_n of_o arrian_n think_v that_o the_o son_n be_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o father_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v anomoeâ—…_n the_o third_o faction_n of_o aâ—…rianes_n be_v macedonius_n and_o his_o adherent_n who_o be_v inconstant_a and_o waver_v mind_v in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n sometime_o lean_v to_o the_o homooâ—…sians_n sometime_o to_o homoiousian_o and_o sometime_o to_o anomoei_n according_a as_o any_o occasion_n of_o grief_n be_v present_v to_o they_o by_o any_o one_o party_n they_o leap_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o another_o party_n but_o these_o wander_a star_n and_o waver_a fool_n obstinate_o speak_v against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o division_n among_o themselves_o be_v the_o first_o forerun_v token_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o this_o heresy_n what_o desolation_n also_o come_v upon_o nicomedia_n the_o principal_a town_n of_o bythinia_n appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_fw-la for_o the_o meeting_n of_o arrian_n bishop_n the_o history_n do_v record_v the_o lord_n shake_v the_o town_n of_o nicomedia_n with_o a_o earthquake_n and_o disappoint_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o arrian_n socrat._n ecclef_n hist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 39_o theodoretus_n differ_v from_o socrates_n anâ—…nt_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o convention_n of_o aâ—…rian_n bishop_n always_o he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v shake_v with_o earthquake_n and_o overthrow_v theodoret._n lib._n 2_o pastor_n cap._n 26._o in_o the_o last_o room_n let_v we_o consider_v after_o what_o manner_n of_o way_n shall_v heretic_n be_v deal_v with_o by_o pastor_n magistrate_n and_o people_n as_o concern_v the_o pastor_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o able_a to_o convict_v those_o that_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n tit._n 1._o the_o pastor_n shall_v confer_v with_o the_o heretic_n &_o admonish_v he_o once_o or_o twice_o to_o return_v to_o the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n tit._n 3._o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n betoken_v admonition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n pointâ—…th_v out_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o preacher_n travail_n rather_o than_o his_o painful_a travail_n for_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v to_o put_v a_o right_a mind_n into_o he_o or_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o right_a wit_n again_o for_o a_o heretic_n be_v a_o mad_a fellow_n indeed_o and_o out_o of_o his_o right_a wit_n as_o nazianzen_n speak_v of_o aâ—…ollinaris_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v but_o his_o divine_a nature_n join_v with_o his_o body_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o his_o soul_n nazianzen_n write_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v mad_a and_o by_o his_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o reduce_v a_o mad_a man_n to_o his_o right_a wit_n again_o therefore_o let_v a_o preacher_n take_v it_o to_o hart_n that_o to_o convert_v a_o heretic_n be_v a_o difficile_a work_n for_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o a_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o strong_a devil_n who_o can_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o christ_n disciple_n except_o christ_n himself_o put_v hand_n to_o the_o work_n mat._n 17._o this_o the_o apostle_n write_v not_o to_o make_v pastor_n to_o despair_n and_o give_v over_o the_o care_n of_o conquess_v of_o heretic_n but_o to_o do_v this_o work_v circumspect_o and_o wary_o with_o humility_n and_o reverend_a fear_n crave_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n will_v kith_v his_o strength_n in_o our_o weakness_n otherwise_o this_o turn_n can_v not_o be_v do_v yet_o lest_o any_o faithful_a preacher_n shall_v be_v utter_o dismay_v in_o regard_n of_o thâ—…_n difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o apostolic_a commandment_n warn_v we_o to_o admonish_v he_o once_o or_o twice_o which_o warning_n see_v it_o be_v not_o give_v in_o vain_a it_o shall_v be_v obey_v second_o god_n have_v bless_v the_o travail_n of_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n &_o by_o they_o some_o heretic_n have_v be_v reclaim_v to_o the_o right_a faith_n as_o namely_o beryllus_n bishop_n in_o bostra_n in_o arabia_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v existent_a before_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n yet_o by_o the_o painful_a travail_n of_o origen_n he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n again_o euseb._n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 33._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o i_o separate_v beryllus_n from_o artemon_n in_o the_o subsequent_a history_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n bless_v the_o travail_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o who_o in_o a_o place_n of_o egypt_n call_v arsenoâ—…is_n coracione_n be_v convert_v who_o have_v be_v before_o infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o nepos_n a_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o chiliastes_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib_n 7._o cap._n 24._o and_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o faithful_a pastors_n despair_n because_o the_o work_n be_v difficil_n but_o obey_v god_n commandment_n and_o commit_v the_o issue_n to_o god_n himself_o concern_v magistrate_n like_a as_o they_o prescribe_v to_o all_o man_n their_o duty_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n god_n who_o be_v their_o only_a superior_a heretic_n prescribe_v their_o duty_n to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o mater_fw-la also_o for_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o false_a prophet_n who_o allure_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v other_o god_n to_o be_v slay_v deut._n 13._o ver_n 5._o what_o reward_n then_o belong_v unto_o heretic_n their_o successout_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n false_o and_o if_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o entâ—…sed_v the_o people_n to_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n shall_v die_v what_o other_o sentence_n can_v be_v give_v out_o by_o the_o magistrate_n against_o a_o heretical_a teacher_n who_o entice_v people_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n false_o but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o murderer_n who_o kill_v a_o man_n body_n for_o there_o may_v be_v some_o valuation_n of_o the_o harm_n and_o skaith_n that_o a_o murderer_n have_v do_v but_o who_o can_v value_v and_o ponder_v the_o harm_n that_o a_o heretic_n do_v who_o by_o false_a doctrine_n murther_v the_o soul_n of_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o abominable_a name_n then_o a_o infidel_n for_o a_o infidel_n as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v can_v be_v call_v desertor_n fidei_fw-la &_o oppugnator_fw-la â—…ius_fw-la that_o be_v a_o forsaker_n and_o impugner_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o he_o never_o embrace_v it_o but_o a_o heretic_n be_v a_o backslider_n from_o the_o faith_n which_o sometime_o he_o profess_v and_o a_o hateful_a impugner_n of_o the_o same_o final_o he_o be_v more_o pernicious_a than_o a_o schismatic_n who_o labour_v to_o cut_v the_o band_n of_o love_n wherewith_o we_o be_v couple_v with_o our_o brethren_n but_o a_o heretic_n endeavour_v to_o cut_v the_o very_a throat_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o be_v couple_v with_o our_o god_n also_o a_o schism_n have_v many_o time_n be_v find_v without_o a_o heresy_n but_o a_o heresy_n be_v never_o find_v without_o a_o schism_n then_o this_o question_n may_v be_v conceive_v in_o these_o term_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o a_o man_n who_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o murderer_n worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n worse_o than_o core_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n who_o by_o a_o pernicious_a schism_n rend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n yea_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o they_o who_o like_v unto_o fox_n suck_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a sheep_n of_o christ_n now_o let_v god_n answer_v from_o his_o sanctuary_n let_v such_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v slay_v deut_n 13._o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o the_o doubtsome_a judgement_n of_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n have_v make_v this_o question_n more_o debatable_a than_o otherwise_o it_o need_v to_o have_v be_v for_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v find_v till_o have_v alter_v his_o opinion_n anent_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o donatus_n deputy_n of_o afâ—…ke_n he_o will_v have_v heretic_n to_o be_v danton_v but_o not_o to_o be_v slay_v write_v
the_o 168._o name_n of_o christian_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n sound_v the_o alarm_n against_o he_o who_o make_v they_o king_n and_o ruler_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o poor_a innocent_a lamb_n of_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n appoint_v for_o the_o shambles_n strengthen_v their_o heart_n in_o god_n &_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o their_o brethren_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11._o ver_n 25._o they_o be_v content_a to_o be_v rack_v and_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o better_a resurrection_n heb._n 11._o ver_n 35._o who_o body_n lacerate_v with_o stripe_n until_o their_o very_a inward_a bowel_n be_v patent_n to_o the_o outward_a sight_n witness_v the_o unrent_a firmness_n and_o stability_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v so_o support_v with_o the_o power_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o come_v from_o above_o that_o they_o be_v not_o terrify_v with_o the_o multiply_a number_n of_o cruel_a torment_n new_o excogitate_v for_o dash_v that_o invincible_a courage_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v see_v in_o christian_n yea_o further_o than_o this_o when_o the_o persecute_v enemy_n be_v compel_v to_o change_v the_o high_a tune_a accent_n of_o their_o menass_a speech_n and_o to_o crave_v but_o a_o little_a conformity_n to_o the_o emperor_n desire_n in_o swear_v by_o his_o fortune_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n will_v not_o once_o seem_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o profession_n by_o answer_v with_o timorous_a and_o doubtsome_a word_n but_o glorify_v god_n with_o a_o clear_a and_o constant_a confession_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n polycarpus_n b._n of_o smyrna_n and_o justinus_n martyr_n a_o man_n of_o justinus_n singular_a erudition_n be_v both_o martyr_v in_o the_o fervent_a heat_n of_o this_o persecution_n but_o above_o all_o other_o place_n the_o consume_a flame_n of_o the_o furnace_n brace_v out_o most_o vehement_o in_o france_n that_o happy_a nation_n whereinto_o both_o of_o old_a and_o late_a time_n so_o many_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o give_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n vetius_n epagathus_n maturus_n prothenus_n attalus_n sanctus_fw-la and_o photinus_n b._n of_o lion_n all_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n in_o france_n and_o blandina_fw-la a_o worthy_a woman_n suffer_v many_o torment_n and_o renew_v her_o spiritual_a courage_n by_o continual_a iteration_n of_o these_o word_n christianasum_fw-la that_o be_v i_o be_o a_o christian_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib_n 5._o cap_n 1._o bucolc_n index_n in_o like_a manner_n christian_n be_v christian_n persecute_v with_o the_o slanderous_a speech_n of_o pagan_n object_v unto_o they_o the_o banquet_n of_o thyestes_n &_o the_o chamber_a of_o oedipus_n that_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o man_n flesh_n &_o incestuous_a copulation_n euseb._n ibid._n but_o man_n who_o be_v give_v to_o the_o momentaneal_a delight_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o die_v because_o that_o by_o death_n they_o be_v separat_fw-la from_o all_o bodily_a pleasure_n the_o christian_n by_o patient_a and_o willing_a suffering_n of_o death_n for_o christ_n sake_n clear_o witness_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o addict_v to_o the_o deceitful_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n justin._n martyr_n apol_n nevertheless_o these_o slanderous_a speech_n be_v credit_v by_o the_o pagan_n and_o take_v such_o deep_a root_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o these_o who_o seem_v before_o to_o be_v more_o meek_a and_o moderate_a than_o other_o now_o they_o become_v full_a of_o madness_n and_o rage_n against_o christian_n and_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o our_o master_n christ_n it_o be_v fulfil_v at_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o shall_v think_v he_o do_v god_n service_n john_n 16._o 2._o the_o huge_a number_n of_o martyr_n that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o fury_n of_o this_o persecution_n be_v both_o accurat_o and_o at_o great_a length_n set_v down_o by_o that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o late_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o martyr_n i_o only_o point_v out_o short_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n good_a man_n be_v not_o inlacking_a who_o admonish_v he_o to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n against_o christian_n such_o as_o claudius_fw-la apollinaris_n b._n of_o herapolis_n and_o melito_n b_o of_o sardis_n but_o nothing_o can_v assuage_v his_o cruel_a heart_n until_o he_o be_v casten_z intâ—…_n the_o furnace_n of_o grievous_a trouble_n himself_o for_o his_o armâ—…_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o german_n and_o sarmatian_n fall_v into_o great_a distress_n for_o want_n of_o water_n but_o be_v support_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_a legion_n that_o be_v in_o his_o army_n for_o christian_n they_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o christ_n and_o pray_v for_o help_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n send_v rain_n in_o abundance_n to_o refresh_v the_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o dash_v the_o barbarian_n with_o thunder_n and_o fire_n in_o remembrance_n whereof_o the_o christian_a legion_n be_v after_o that_o time_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fulmâ—…natrix_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o after_o this_o victory_n he_o assuage_v his_o anger_n and_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n to_o deal_v gentle_o with_o christian_n by_o who_o prayer_n he_o acknowledge_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o army_n to_o have_v receive_v deliverance_n from_o god_n commodus_n commodus_n the_o son_n of_o antoninus_fw-la reign_v 13._o year_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 5_o cap._n 27._o many_o of_o the_o roman_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n call_v he_o incommodus_n he_o presume_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n and_o to_o change_v the_o name_n of_o month_n and_o will_v have_v the_o month_n of_o december_n to_o be_v call_v câ—…mmodus_n like_o as_o the_o two_o name_n of_o two_o month_n quâ—…ntilis_n &_o sextilâ—…s_n have_v be_v change_v in_o time_n bypass_v and_o call_v julins_n and_o augustus_n for_o honour_n of_o these_o two_o well-beloved_a emperor_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o favour_v of_o the_o people_n that_o this_o ordinance_n can_v have_v place_n any_o long_o then_o during_o his_o own_o life-time_n the_o churel_n in_o his_o day_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a of_o persecution_n for_o apollonius_fw-la a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n in_o rome_n and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a erudition_n fuffer_v death_n because_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o christian_a religion_n his_o accuser_n also_o be_v punish_v to_o the_o death_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o such_o advantage_n judge_n may_v lâ—…wes_n easy_o have_v take_v find_v so_o many_o discrepant_a law_n some_o make_v in_o favour_n and_o some_o conceive_v in_o dislike_a of_o christian_n pertinax_n and_o julianus_n aelius_n pertinax_n imp._n 6._o month_n didius_n julianus_n 21_o month_n chytr_n chron._n eusebius_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o d._n julianus_n but_o of_o pertinax_n alanerly_a to_o who_o succeed_v severus_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 27._o chap._n 2_o in_o this_o second_o centurie_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o rome_n part_n prove_v faithful_a and_o worthy_a servant_n of_o christ._n a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n &_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o christ_n drink_v of_o and_o be_v drench_v with_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o they_o water_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o stream_n of_o their_o blood_n as_o egypt_n be_v water_v and_o make_v fruitful_a with_o the_o inundation_n of_o nilus_n man_n of_o bless_a remembrance_n damasus_n write_v that_o from_o s._n peter_n to_o telesphorys_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v martyr_n other_o add_v that_o until_o the_o day_n of_o sylvester_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o in_o these_o hyperbolicke_a speech_n neither_o have_v the_o distinction_n between_o a_o martyr_n and_o a_o consessour_n be_v right_o consider_v albeit_o well_o mark_v by_o eusâ—…b_n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o neither_o have_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_fw-la pius_fw-la bene_fw-la right_o ponder_v in_o who_o day_n hyginus_n and_o pius_n live_v and_o be_v not_o slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n always_o it_o be_v a_o malevolous_a mind_n that_o hold_v back_o from_o worthy_a man_n their_o due_a praise_n and_o commendation_n both_o in_o do_v of_o good_a and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o evil_n for_o christ_n sake_n in_o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o follow_v ireneus_n and_o eusebius_n rather_o than_o platina_n in_o the_o first_o centurie_n after_o
very_a calamity_n hing_v over_o their_o head_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a voice_n of_o god_n call_v they_o to_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n with_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n from_o all_o lawful_a pleasure_n &_o when_o the_o priest_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n and_o sanctify_v a_o fast_a unto_o the_o lord_n he_o lay_v not_o the_o yocke_n of_o man_n commandment_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o the_o yocke_n of_o god_n commandment_n for_o the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o call_v they_o to_o mourning_n lamentation_z and_o to_o abstinence_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o sovereign_n commander_n and_o lawgiver_n have_v power_n to_o bid_v &_o to_o forbid_v at_o his_o bless_a pleasure_n under_o this_o yocke_n will_v we_o glad_o stoop_v but_o the_o yocke_n of_o bondage_n that_o man_n will_v lay_v upon_o our_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n paul_n express_o forbid_v we_o to_o admit_v but_o to_o stand_v to_o our_o liberty_n galat._n 5._o ver_n 1._o and_o so_o i_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n mislike_v &_o disaprove_v the_o loose_a reins_n of_o fleshly_a wantonness_n but_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n that_o the_o bit_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v cast_v in_o our_o jaw_n to_o turn_v we_o from_o the_o delight_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n to_o the_o delight_n of_o that_o celestial_a city_n that_o have_v a_o foundation_n and_o who_o builder_n be_v god_n amen_n of_o succession_n it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o age_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o godly_a father_n not_o to_o brag_v of_o their_o parentage_n but_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o ashamed_a of_o sin_n that_o the_o unreproovable_a life_n of_o their_o predecessor_n be_v a_o great_a testimony_n cóuict_v they_o of_o some_o piece_n of_o defection_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n penitent_a people_n in_o humble_a manner_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a that_o abraham_n and_o israel_n shall_v once_o know_v they_o to_o be_v their_o posterity_n but_o they_o entreat_v the_o lord_n by_o a_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o become_v their_o father_n isa._n 63._o 16._o but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n a_o wicked_a generation_n descend_v from_o godly_a parent_n can_v boast_v of_o their_o parentage_n '_o and_o say_v to_o christ_n himself_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n john_n 8._o ver_n 39_o and_o again_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n which_o be_v god_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 41._o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o confident_a brag_n of_o their_o parent_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o judge_v righteous_o say_v to_o carnal_a jew_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o abode_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n then_o speak_v he_o of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o john_n 8._o ver_n 44._o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n will_v clear_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v nothing_o regard_v the_o vain_a ostentation_n and_o vaunt_a speech_n of_o man_n who_o brag_v of_o their_o descent_n from_o godly_a parent_n and_o their_o succession_n to_o godly_a preacher_n yet_o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o predecessor_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o age_n i_o find_v succession_n whereof_o the_o roman_n brag_v so_o much_o to_o be_v in_o some_o reverend_a regard_n for_o ireneus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n reason_v against_o valentinus_n &_o martion_n who_o error_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v to_o confute_v these_o heretic_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n after_z peter_n say_v he_o be_v linus_n and_o anacletus_n and_o clemens_n and_o evaristus_n and_o alexander_n and_o sixtus_n and_o telesphorus_n and_o hyginus_n &_o pius_n and_o anicetus_n and_o eleutherius_n the_o twelve_o from_o the_o apostle_n now_o say_v ireneus_n these_o receive_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v it_o faithful_o to_o other_o yea_o &_o some_o of_o they_o also_o seal_v it_o up_o withtheir_o blood_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o speak_v such_o thing_n concern_v god_n the_o father_n &_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n as_o valentinus_n martion_n and_o basilides_n have_v speak_v therefore_o he_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a iren_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o contra_fw-la valent._n now_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n demand_v why_o we_o do_v not_o as_o reverent_o esteem_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o roman_a bishop_n now_o as_o ireneus_n do_v of_o old_a &_o why_o do_v we_o not_o count_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n who_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a doctrine_n not_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o ireneus_n count_v valentinus_n martion_n and_o basilides_n heretic_n because_o they_o utter_v a_o strange_a doctrine_n which_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o count_v reverent_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o keep_v faithful_o that_o form_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o we_o count_v they_o heretic_n also_o who_o depart_v from_o that_o verity_n which_o linus_n anacletus_n clemens_n and_o the_o rest_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o question_n stand_v in_o this_o whether_o these_o holy_a father_n of_o who_o jreneus_n make_v such_o reverend_a record_n receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n such_o head_n of_o doctrine_n as_o be_v now_o sound_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n plurality_n of_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n purgatory_n and_o infinite_a other_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o apostle_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o write_n &_o they_o teach_v not_o linus_n anacletus_n clemens_n otherwise_o than_o they_o teach_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o corinthtan_n galatian_n ephesian_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o pontus_n cappadocia_n asia_n bythinia_n 1_o pet._n 1._o and_o in_o all_o their_o write_n old_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n wherefore_o godly_a father_n be_v rejoice_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o because_o they_o be_v near_a to_o the_o danger_n of_o persecute_v tyrant_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n most_o inviolablie_o many_o of_o they_o be_v martyr_n such_o as_o alexander_n sixtus_n telesphorus_n and_o anicetus_n other_o be_v confessor_n who_o suffer_v prisonment_n poverty_n and_o diverse_a other_o rebuke_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o marucll_o be_v it_o that_o these_o who_o love_v christ_n have_v their_o heart_n inflame_v with_o a_o love_n of_o this_o holy_a succession_n who_o commendation_n be_v purity_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o glory_n be_v suffering_n and_o who_o preeminence_n be_v example_n of_o constant_a continuance_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o like_v as_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o josva_n be_v happy_a day_n they_o have_v among_o they_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o therewith_o also_o the_o ark_n and_o propitiatory_a which_o be_v the_o glorious_a ornament_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o be_v the_o day_n of_o these_o holy_a father_n happy_a day_n have_v personal_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therewith_o succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n the_o glorious_a ornament_n of_o personal_a succession_n as_o concern_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n false_o ascribe_v to_o they_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o the_o head_n of_o supremacy_n godwilling_a but_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v inlack_v for_o which_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v regard_v in_o this_o centurie_n and_o man_n err_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o long_a time_n possess_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n what_o avail_v it_o to_o glory_n of_o that_o old_a commend_a succession_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o true_a doctrine_n patient_a suffering_n constant_a perseverance_n in_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n be_v utter_o lose_v among_o they_o so_o that_o the_o succession_n whereof_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o glori_v be_v not_o unlike_o their_o transubstantiation_n wherein_o be_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_n &_o in_o their_o succession_n be_v person_n of_o man_n succeed_v one_o to_o another_o without_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n we_o find_v succession_n
to_o be_v count_v of_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o promise_v annex_v to_o the_o succession_n david_n as_o namely_o the_o succession_n of_o david_n of_o who_o god_n say_v his_o seed_n also_o will_v i_o make_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o &_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n psal._n 89._o 29_o &_o again_o ver_fw-la 35._o 36._o i_o have_v swear_v once_o by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n say_v his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o here_o be_v ample_a promise_n to_o david_n &_o his_o succession_n confirm_v by_o the_o lord_n oath_n &_o by_o the_o sun_n &_o moon_n as_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o succession_n of_o david_n be_v a_o line_n lead_v to_o the_o great_a king_n christ_n jesus_n who_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n &_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o end_n luc._n 1._o for_o all_o these_o cause_v the_o succession_n of_o david_n be_v great_o regard_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n oath_n testimony_n &_o honour_n do_v not_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o necessity_n that_o every_o successor_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v in_o faith_n and_o religion_n like_v unto_o david_n but_o rather_o god_n foresee_v the_o contrary_a faith_n if_o his_o châ—…ldren_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o ordinance_n then_o wâ—…ll_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquitte_v with_o stroke_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 30._o 31._o 32._o i_o suppone_v that_o no_o succession_n ever_o have_v more_o glorious_a and_o ample_a promise_n then_o the_o succession_n of_o david_n yet_o these_o promise_n infer_v no_o necessity_n that_o every_o king_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v heir_n also_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o david_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o to_o infer_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o ample_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n that_o every_o one_o who_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n shall_v keep_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a and_o impertinent_a conclusion_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v reply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o civil_a governor_n but_o the_o question_n now_o controvert_v be_v anent_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o man_n in_o a_o spiritual_a call_n true_a it_o be_v that_o david_n successor_n succeed_v to_o a_o civil_a government_n yet_o see_v this_o succession_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v also_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n whatsoever_o privilege_n of_o stand_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n can_v be_v allege_v in_o any_o succession_n the_o pattern_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o david_n but_o this_o privilege_n that_o the_o successor_n of_o david_n can_v err_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o find_v no_o not_o in_o the_o great_a succession_n of_o david_n now_o to_o come_v to_o ecclesiastical_a succession_n the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n numb_a 17._o ver_fw-la 5._o it_o be_v confirm_v aaron_n by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o bud_a rod_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 23._o the_o usarper_n of_o aaron_n office_n without_o a_o call_n be_v also_o miraculous_o destroy_v by_o fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n numb_a 16._o other_o be_v debar_v from_o it_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o nehemiah_n nehem._n 7._o ver_n 64._o this_o succession_n of_o aaron_n be_v personal_a the_o son_n succeed_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o priesthood_n except_o some_o mutilation_n of_o a_o member_n or_o impotency_n do_v hinder_v or_o any_o such_o like_a cause_n after_z aaron_n eleazar_n and_o his_o son_n phineas_n &_o abishva_n phineas_n son_n and_o bukki_n &_o huzzi_n zerachia_n meraioth_n amaria_n achitub_n zadok_n ahimaaz_n 1._o chron._n 6._o ver_fw-la 50._o 51._o 52._o 53._o many_o other_o after_o they_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o aaron_n yet_o do_v not_o all_o keep_v fast_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o aaron_n yea_o some_o priest_n of_o aaron_n stock_n be_v notable_a idolater_n &_o men-pleasers_a such_o as_o vriah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n king_n of_o juda_n who_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n at_o the_o king_n commandment_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n thereon_o 2._o reg._n 16._o anent_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n even_o when_o one_o good_a man_n succeed_v to_o another_o good_a man_n the_o history_n of_o prophet_n scripture_n clear_o declare_v that_o man_n point_v out_o by_o god_n himself_o successor_n to_o a_o office_n yet_o by_o this_o be_v they_o not_o make_v succâ—…ssours_n to_o their_o gift_n for_o elizeus_n be_v point_v out_o by_o god_n as_o successor_n to_o elias_n in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 1._o reg._n 19_o ver_fw-la 16._o yet_o by_o this_o be_v he_o not_o successor_n to_o his_o gift_n as_o elizeus_n petition_n of_o a_o double_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n clear_o declare_v 2._o reg._n 2_o ver_fw-la 9_o if_o the_o gift_n do_v necessary_o accompany_v the_o succession_n what_o need_v elizeus_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o gift_n see_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o succession_n the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v have_v a_o succession_n &_o shall_v have_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o 20_o but_o who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o apostle_n have_v declare_v already_o in_o the_o 1._o centurie_n take_v our_o ground_n out_o of_o scripture_n act._n 20_o 29._o and_o out_o of_o nazian_n in_o laudem_fw-la athanasii_fw-la that_o darkness_n succeed_v to_o light_n be_v not_o count_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o lignt_n for_o the_o dissimilitude_n that_o be_v between_o darkness_n &_o light_n but_o here_o the_o question_n arise_v whether_o or_o not_o all_o church_n keep_v the_o holy_a apostolic_a doctrine_n be_v bind_v to_o show_v in_o write_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostlesâ—…_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o aaron_n after_o the_o captivity_n produce_v in_o write_v their_o lineal_a descent_n from_o aaron_n nehem._n 7._o to_o this_o tertul_n answer_v lib._n the_o presâ—…ript_n adversus_fw-la baret_fw-la that_o church_n true_o keep_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n albeit_o they_o can_v not_o show_v in_o write_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v count_v apostolic_a church_n propter_fw-mi consang_fw-mi vinitatem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la that_o be_v for_o their_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o to_o come_v near_o and_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v keep_v apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o their_o succession_n idolatry_n without_o all_o spot_n of_o heresy_n as_o they_o affirm_v or_o not_o and_o first_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o free_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n as_o clear_o appear_v by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n which_o be_v the_o three_o of_o those_o council_n which_o be_v gather_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinus_n pogonatus_n ann._n 681._o bucoâ—…_n in_o this_o council_n macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n and_o stephanus_n his_o disciple_n stand_v up_o &_o pertinacious_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n &_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o council_n yet_o they_o have_v defend_v their_o opinion_n by_o the_o synodicke_n letter_n of_o honorius_n sometime_o b._n of_o rome_n write_v to_o sergius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o it_o be_v clear_o know_v that_o honorius_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n honorius_n b._n of_o rome_n after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n be_v also_o excommunicate_a as_o a_o heretic_n tom_n council_n hist._n magdeb._n this_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o some_o writer_n who_o notwithstanding_o defend_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o â—…aith_n onuphrius_n say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n contain_v a_o condemnatory_a sentence_n against_o honorius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o grecian_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o be_v supposititious_a and_o false_a forsooth_o onuphrius_n be_v a_o worthy_a advocate_n to_o plead_v such_o a_o bad_a and_o reprobat_fw-la cause_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o romanist_n lean_v upon_o two_o
a_o worthy_a presbyter_n in_o caesarea_n who_o life_n and_o death_n eusebius_n have_v describe_v in_o a_o several_a treatise_n all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n euseb_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 13._o maximianus_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n who_o persecution_n eusebius_n describe_v not_o at_o such_o length_n as_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_n in_o the_o east_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o wild_a boar_n trample_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o vineyard_n of_o god_n he_o slay_v mauritius_n a_o noble_a captain_n with_o a_o legion_n of_o christian_a and_o theban_a martyr_v soldier_n because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n this_o be_v do_v beside_o the_o river_n of_o rhonne_v hist._n magd._n cent._n 4._o the_o martyr_n of_o france_n italic_a and_o germany_n special_o at_o colen_n and_o triers_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n be_v shed_v in_o such_o abundance_n that_o it_o run_v like_o small_a brook_n and_o it_o colour_v great_a and_o main_a river_n the_o multitude_n i_o say_v of_o these_o holy_a martyr_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o torment_n daily_o excogitate_v against_o they_o what_o memory_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o what_o tongue_n be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o express_v in_o end_n when_o these_o two_o emperor_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o see_v that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n daily_o increase_v they_o begin_v to_o relent_v their_o forie_n and_o madness_n a_o little_a be_v at_o last_o content_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v the_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o the_o maim_v of_o their_o left_a leg_n with_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o mine_n of_o metal_n euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 12._o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a say_v salomon_n prou._n 12._o ver_fw-la 10._o before_o two_o year_n be_v full_o compleete_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o ten_o persecution_n these_o two_o furious_a persecuter_n for_o what_o cause_n god_n know_v give_v over_o their_o imperial_a function_n and_o remain_v not_o emperor_n any_o more_o but_o as_o private_a person_n euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 13_o diocletian_n after_o he_o have_v denude_v himself_o function_n of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n live_v almost_o 9_o year_n maximian_n within_o four_o year_n after_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o constantine_n bucolc_n the_o imperial_a dominion_n than_o remain_v with_o constantius_fw-la chlorus_n and_o galerius_n maximinus_n these_o two_o divide_v the_o whole_a monarchy_n between_o they_o constantius_fw-la content_v himself_o with_o france_n spain_n and_o britain_n galerius_n maximinus_n have_v the_o rest_n constantius_fw-la take_v constantinus_n his_o son_n to_o be_v caesar_n under_o he_o and_o galerius_n maximinus_n choose_v his_o two_o son_n maximinus_n &_o severus_n to_o be_v caesar_n under_o he_o the_o roman_a soldier_n also_o set_v up_o maxentius_n the_o son_n of_o maximianus_n herculeus_n to_o be_v their_o emperor_n against_o who_o galerius_n send_v his_o son_n severus_n who_o be_v slay_v he_o choose_v licinius_n in_o his_o stead_n of_o these_o five_o who_o reign_v all_o at_o one_o time_n the_o like_a whereof_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v at_o any_o time_n before_o two_o emperor_n and_o three_o caesar_n three_o of_o they_o viz._n galerius_n and_o maximinus_n his_o son_n and_o licinius_n prosecute_v the_o persecution_n begin_v by_o diocletian_n near_o the_o space_n of_o 7._o or_o 8._o year_n which_o be_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 318._o the_o other_o two_o constantius_fw-la and_o his_o son_n constantine_n be_v favourable_a to_o christian_n constantius_n &_o galerius_n maximinus_n constantius_fw-la chlorus_n reign_v as_o emperor_n 13._o year_n other_o say_v 16_o some_o say_v 11_o year_n he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o peace_n at_o york_n hist._n magd._n he_o be_v not_o only_o friendly_a to_o christian_n but_o also_o he_o count_v they_o the_o only_a faithful_a subject_n to_o emperor_n and_o such_o as_o he_o perceive_v that_o for_o love_n of_o honour_n gain_n or_o any_o not_o worldly_a commodity_n will_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n albeit_o they_o have_v allowance_n by_o his_o own_o feign_a commandment_n give_v out_o for_o exploration_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o captain_n and_o soldier_n rather_o than_o serious_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n allow_v the_o worship_v of_o idol_n these_o i_o say_v who_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o worship_v idol_n for_o conquess_v favour_n at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n he_o disauthorize_v they_o remove_v they_o from_o office_n and_o count_v they_o man_n who_o be_v false_a to_o god_n and_o will_v never_o be_v true_a to_o he_o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n lib._n 1._o maximinus_n elder_n &_o young_a in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v cruel_a persecuter_n because_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v not_o clear_o distinguish_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o son_n i_o shall_v comprise_v all_o under_o the_o name_n of_o galerius_n maximinus_n the_o father_n of_o the_o other_o maximinus_n he_o be_v not_o unlike_a unto_o pharaoh_n for_o when_o the_o correct_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o than_o he_o relent_v his_o fury_n but_o when_o the_o plague_n cease_v he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o wont_a malice_n first_o god_n smite_v he_o with_o a_o wonderful_a uncouth_a disease_n so_o that_o his_o flesh_n begin_v to_o putrify_v &_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o vermin_n swarm_v out_o of_o his_o inward_a part_n than_o he_o command_v that_o the_o persecution_n shall_v cease_v and_o that_o christian_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o &_o he_o publish_v edict_n of_o peace_n in_o their_o favour_n throughout_o all_o his_o dominion_n but_o scarce_o continue_v he_o in_o this_o good_a resolution_n 6._o month_n when_o as_o he_o send_v out_o contrary_a edict_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v engrave_v in_o brass_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v at_o any_o time_n before_o &_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o every_o city_n euseb._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 7._o whereupon_o ensue_v grievous_a persecution_n silvanus_n b._n of_o emisa_n lucianus_n b._n of_o antiuchia_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o nicomedia_n after_o he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o peter_n b._n of_o alexandria_n euseb._n lib_n 9_o cap._n 6._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o king_n antheas_n and_o 37._o thousand_o more_o martyr_n with_o he_o 1_o pass_v by_o as_o a_o thing_n uncertain_a because_o eusebius_n can_v not_o have_v overpass_o with_o silence_n such_o a_o rare_a and_o wonderful_a cruelty_n commit_v in_o his_o own_o time_n if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o verity_n do_v as_o some_o allege_v other_o thirty_o thousand_o be_v say_v till_o have_v be_v martyr_v in_o sundry_a place_n and_o this_o be_v very_o probable_a because_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v in_o this_o ten_o persecution_n be_v innumerable_a qvirinus_n b._n of_o scescania_n a_o town_n of_o upper_a pannonia_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o flood_n have_v a_o hand_n mill_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o so_o be_v drown_v i_o leave_v a_o recital_n of_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o who_o i_o read_v to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o this_o time_n like_a as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o all_o the_o precede_a persecution_n now_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o cruel_a edict_n of_o this_o emperor_n ingrave_v in_o brass_n and_o hang_v up_o in_o all_o principal_a brass_n city_n special_o in_o tyrus_n in_o it_o he_o glory_v that_o peace_n wealth_n prosperity_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o he_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o this_o abundance_n to_o the_o devote_v worship_v of_o the_o heathen_a god_n at_o this_o time_n say_v eusebius_n be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n foretell_v that_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o except_o those_o day_n have_v be_v shorten_v no_o flesh_n can_v have_v be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o electe_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v yea_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n shall_v be_v deceive_v mat._n 24._o ver_fw-la 22._o &_o ver_fw-la 24._o but_o the_o lord_n pity_v aduâ—…suie_n the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o blasphemous_a mouth_n of_o heathen_a people_n turn_v sudden_o all_o their_o joy_n into_o mourning_n and_o lamentation_n with_o famine_n pestilence_n warfare_n and_o uncouth_a disease_n whereby_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v blind_v the_o lord_n danton_v the_o insolent_a pride_n of_o this_o bloody_a tyrant_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o time_n of_o this_o public_a calamity_n christian_n and_o no_o other_o but_o they_o only_o be_v find_v to_o be_v fraught_v with_o love_n and_o full_a of_o
the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v call_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o table_n whereupon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v lay_v be_v call_v the_o altar_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v call_v the_o offering_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n because_o part_v of_o it_o be_v distribute_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o do_v good_a &_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o foe_z with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v pleasâ—…d_v heb._n 13._o ver_n 16._o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o decreet_a be_v blasphemous_a and_o false_o attribute_v to_o fabian_z because_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o beleeveâ—…_n and_o repent_v be_v forgive_v only_o for_o the_o mâ—…rite_n of_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o our_o furnish_n of_o element_n to_o the_o communion_n and_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a can_v merit_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o successor_n of_o fabianus_n be_v cornelius_n the_o 20._o bishop_n novatus_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v a_o great_a strife_n against_o novatus_n &_o his_o complice_n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o 60._o bishop_n beside_o elder_n and_o deacon_n by_o who_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o novatian_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 43._o cornelius_n be_v banish_v from_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n decius_n and_o send_v to_o a_o town_n in_o hetruria_n call_v centumcellae_n where_o he_o have_v great_a comfort_n by_o the_o mutual_a letter_n that_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n when_o the_o emperor_n goat_n knowledge_n of_o this_o he_o send_v for_o cornelius_n &_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o man_n who_o not_o only_o despise_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o god_n &_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o trafficker_n against_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o receive_v &_o send_v letter_n beyond_o sea_n cornelius_n answer_v that_o he_o write_v os_fw-la matter_n pertain_v to_o christ_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n &_o not_o of_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n decius_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v scourge_v with_o plumbat_n this_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o grievous_a whip_n and_o afterward_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o mars_n with_o commandment_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n incase_o he_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o mars_n thus_o be_v cornelius_n behead_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v 2._o year_n 3._o day_n platin_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr oras_fw-la eusebius_n write_v 3._o year_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o lucius_n the_o 21._o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o cornelius_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lucius_n rome_n 3._o year_n 3_o month_n 3._o day_n platin._n euseb._n only_o 8._o month_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o one_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v aslign_v unto_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o fâ—…ance_n and_o spain_n whereinto_o he_o brag_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n tom_n 1_o council_n but_o the_o ineptitude_n of_o a_o barbarous_a latin_a stile_n whereinto_o the_o epistle_n be_v dite_v declare_v it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o unlearned_a ass_n and_o not_o by_o lucius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n stephanus_n 22._o bishop_n of_o rome_n rule_v that_o church_n 2._o year_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 5._o platin._n 7._o year_n 5._o month_n 2._o stephanus_n day_n he_o be_v great_o commove_v against_o cyprian_a b._n of_o carthage_n because_o that_o by_o his_o opinion_n of_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v perturb_v and_o rend_v platina_n write_v that_o cyprian_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n forsake_v his_o opinion_n of_o rebaptise_v and_o be_v content_a by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o receive_v such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n platin._n in_o vit_fw-mi lucii_n the_o constitution_n anent_o consecrate_a garment_n that_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v wear_v in_o the_o church_n &_o no_o else_o where_o lest_o they_o incur_v the_o like_a punishment_n with_o baltasar_n who_o abuse_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n dan._n 5._o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v not_o judicious_o attribute_v by_o platina_n unto_o this_o bishop_n stephanus_n because_o the_o ordinance_n smell_v rather_o of_o judaism_n then_o of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o reason_n subjoin_v to_o the_o constitution_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a it_o be_v sacrilege_n indeed_o and_o a_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o baltasar_n to_o drink_v common_a wine_n with_o his_o harlot_n in_o the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n dedicate_v to_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n but_o a_o holy_a preacher_n to_o walk_v in_o that_o same_o apparel_n in_o the_o street_n whereinto_o he_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o a_o thing_n forbid_v by_o any_o apostolic_a precept_n but_o platina_n be_v dream_v when_o he_o ascribe_v such_o frivolous_a constitution_n to_o a_o bishop_n prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n for_o platina_n suppon_v that_o he_o be_v martyr_v in_o the_o day_n of_o gallienus_n let_v the_o reader_n mark_v upon_o what_o sandy_a ground_n of_o fâ—…ivolous_a constitution_n and_o false_o allege_v popish_a faith_n be_v ground_v the_o decree_n of_o stephanus_n anent_o marriage_n bear_v that_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n be_v couple_v in_o matrimony_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o person_n in_o a_o spiritual_a office_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o subdeacon_n have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v tom_n 1._o council_n â—…x_fw-la gratiano_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v assure_o false_a the_o oriental_a church_n have_v a_o great_a commendation_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o they_o will_v not_o lay_v the_o yocke_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o churchman_n but_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o so_o ancient_a a_o beginning_n the_o roman_a church_n desirous_a to_o be_v mask_v with_o a_o show_n of_o antiquity_n they_o have_v attribute_v canon_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o write_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o forger_n of_o these_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v the_o principal_a impugner_n and_o transgresser_n of_o they_o cap._n 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o bâ—…shop_n elder_a or_o deacon_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n repudiate_v his_o own_o wife_n if_o he_o cast_v she_o off_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o he_o persevere_v in_o so_o do_v let_v he_o be_v depose_v how_o can_v this_o constitution_n of_o stephanus_n agree_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o i_o appeal_v the_o conscience_n of_o honest_a and_o upright_a man_n if_o they_o find_v not_o that_o the_o lie_v iâ—…_n not_o only_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o verity_n but_o also_o unto_o itself_o the_o supposititious_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o supposititious_a constitution_n of_o stephanus_n can_v both_o consist_v i_o know_v what_o they_o answer_v viz._n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o bishop_n elder_n &_o deacon_n who_o have_v wife_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n these_o shall_v not_o repudiat_fw-la their_o wife_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n but_o anent_o other_o who_o be_v unmarried_a in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o admission_n the_o 25._o canon_n declare_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o unmarried_a man_n who_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o clergy_n we_o command_v that_o if_o they_o please_v they_o shall_v marry_v but_o only_a reader_n and_o singer_n to_o wit_n shall_v have_v this_o privilege_n it_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a thing_n to_o hear_v such_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n impute_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o they_o debar_v no_o man_n from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n elder_a or_o deacon_n because_o he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n o_o but_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v unmarried_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n elder_a or_o deacon_n than_o he_o must_v not_o marry_v if_o marriage_n have_v be_v
discover_v the_o relic_n of_o his_o body_n leave_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n because_o michael_z the_o archangel_n of_o god_n strive_v against_o he_o in_o this_o point_n epist_n â—…ud_n ver_fw-la 9_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_n be_v open_v not_o of_o purpose_n to_o raise_v his_o bone_n and_o to_o honour_v they_o but_o upon_o a_o great_a suddentie_n to_o cast_v in_o another_o dead_a man_n and_o albeit_o the_o lord_n wrought_v a_o great_a miracle_n by_o touch_v of_o elizeus_n bone_n 2._o reg._n 13._o ver_fw-la 21._o yet_o no_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n or_o to_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v the_o bone_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v in_o a_o chest_n and_o transport_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o moses_n exod._n 13_o ver_fw-la 19_o yet_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o worship_v no_o not_o by_o these_o carnal_a jew_n who_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o so_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o as_o a_o holy_a history_n furnish_v no_o fuel_n to_o hold_v in_o this_o fire_n of_o popish_a superstition_n anent_o adoration_n of_o dead_a man_n bone_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n like_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resurrection_n worship_v be_v clear_o preach_v and_o believe_v among_o all_o christian_a people_n so_o likewise_o a_o great_a care_n be_v have_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v honourable_o bury_v as_o body_n appoint_v to_o a_o happy_a resurrection_n this_o persuasion_n ground_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n make_v they_o to_o count_v death_n a_o sleep_n the_o grave_a a_o bed_n &_o resurrection_n a_o waken_n of_o man_n out_o of_o their_o sleep_n joh._n 11._o act._n 7._o now_o this_o sleep_n differ_v from_o other_o sleep_n in_o this_o that_o when_o a_o servant_n convey_v his_o master_n son_n to_o bed_n to_o sleep_v and_o rest_n posâ—…bly_o this_o same_o servant_n will_v waken_v he_o again_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o he_o may_v rise_v and_o walk_v but_o when_o we_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o grave_n by_o the_o lord_n servant_n these_o servant_n will_v not_o get_v that_o honour_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o out_o of_o our_o bed_n but_o let_v we_o sleep_v on_o still_o until_o it_o shall_v please_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n to_o come_v again_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o out_o of_o our_o bed_n and_o sleep_v but_o foolish_a servant_n to_o be_v trouble_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o dig_v out_o their_o bone_n which_o they_o can_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n sinew_n and_o skin_n neither_o can_v they_o breathe_v a_o spirit_n in_o they_o it_o be_v both_o foolish_a superfluous_a and_o untimous_a diligence_n whereof_o no_o example_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o father_n who_o live_v near_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o free_a of_o this_o superstition_n of_o worship_v of_o bone_n and_o superstition_n other_o relic_n in_o the_o four_o persecution_n polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n be_v martyr_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v at_o what_o time_n great_a care_n be_v take_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o pagan_n that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o polycarpus_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n the_o christian_n who_o wait_v on_o diligent_o to_o honour_v that_o bless_a body_n which_o have_v patient_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n in_o end_n they_o get_v his_o bone_n which_o albeit_o they_o count_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o silver_n yet_o they_o worship_v they_o not_o as_o eusebius_n clear_o declare_v lib._n 4._o eccles_n hist._n cap._n 16._o but_o they_o bury_v they_o honourable_o into_o a_o convenient_a place_n moreover_o that_o day_n whereinto_o he_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n natalis_fw-la or_o natalitium_fw-la polycarpi_n that_o be_v the_o birthday_n of_o polycarpus_n because_o by_o his_o death_n he_o make_v it_o manifest_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n beget_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o uncorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o that_o place_n where_o his_o bone_n be_v bury_v and_o upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n christian_n conveened_a to_o glorify_v god_n for_o the_o constant_a suffer_v of_o the_o martyr_n &_o to_o exhort_v other_o with_o constant_a perseverance_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o like_a euseb._n ibid._n these_o thing_n no_o man_n can_v just_o vituperat_fw-la in_o the_o ancient_a church_n because_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o mean_n not_o unlawful_a and_o to_o fâ—…ster_n in_o the_o heart_n resurrection_n of_o the_o people_n the_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o honourable_a burial_n of_o such_o as_o die_v for_o christ_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v because_o the_o persecute_v pagan_n hinder_v the_o christian_n from_o bury_v their_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v quench_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o clear_o declare_v speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n in_o france_n who_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o four_o persecution_n under_o antoninus_fw-la verus_n who_o body_n be_v leave_v unbury_v for_o a_o tiâ—…e_n and_o afterward_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o resolve_v into_o ash_n and_o the_o ash_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n of_o rhodanus_n ne_fw-la ullam_fw-la amplius_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la spem_fw-la habeant_fw-la that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a heart_n that_o live_v in_o these_o day_n but_o behove_v to_o increase_v their_o cair_n in_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o in_o want_n of_o burial_n the_o pagan_n will_v have_v quench_v the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n the_o custom_n of_o transport_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o more_o honourable_a place_n as_o adoration_n seem_v to_o the_o transporter_n it_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o example_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n yet_o these_o bone_n be_v transport_v after_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o bone_n of_o joseph_n from_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n josu._n 24._o vers_fw-la 22._o without_o any_o kind_n of_o adoration_n as_o the_o bone_n of_o babylas_n b._n of_o antiochia_n in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n theodoret._n lib._n 3._o cap_n 3._o 10._o the_o bone_n of_o paul_n b._n of_o constantinople_n be_v transport_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n that_o be_v build_v by_o his_o persecuter_n macedonius_n sozom._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 10._o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v transtulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la condidit_fw-la quam_fw-la macedonius_n persecutor_n ejus_fw-la adificaverat_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o transfer_v his_o body_n and_o bury_v it_o into_o the_o church_n which_o his_o persecuter_n macedonius_n have_v build_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n the_o relic_n of_o samvel_n be_v bring_v to_o constantinople_n theodor._n lector_n collect_v lib._n 2._o &_o in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_fw-la 2._o his_o son_n the_o bone_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v transport_v to_o constantinople_n all_o this_o time_n bone_n &_o other_o relic_n be_v transport_v &_o bury_v but_o not_o set_v up_o upon_o altar_n nor_o worship_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o jerome_n dispute_v against_o vigilantius_n defend_v the_o custom_n of_o woman_n who_o in_o the_o very_a day_n time_n go_v to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o martyr_n with_o light_a objection_n torch_n of_o wax_n to_o honour_v they_o by_o so_o do_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o jerome_n make_v little_a against_o our_o opinion_n first_o because_o his_o word_n import_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v lie_v in_o their_o grave_n second_o the_o woman_n who_o light_v these_o wax_n torch_n jerom_n grant_v that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n to_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n three_o jerom_n in_o compate_v these_o light_a torch_n to_o the_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v out_o by_o marie_n upon_o christ_n head_n joh._n 12._o whereof_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n and_o no_o more_o have_v the_o martyr_n need_v of_o wax_n torch_n to_o be_v light_v at_o the_o place_n of_o their_o
under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n wherein_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v thus_o be_v jerusalem_n recover_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saracen_n with_o great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o godfrey_n crown_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v so_o dear_a buy_v and_o so_o soon_o lose_v again_o for_o this_o kingdom_n continue_v not_o 100_o year_n that_o god_n give_v clear_a testimony_n to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o like_v not_o that_o unhappy_a counciâ—…l_n of_o claremontâ—…_n whereby_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n be_v perturb_v and_o blood_n be_v shed_v abundant_o like_o water_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o ground_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o infidel_n so_o exasperate_v against_o christian_n that_o albeit_o they_o have_v pay_v we_o home_o again_o with_o the_o conquest_n of_o thracia_n bulgaria_n macedonia_n gracia_n ploponesus_fw-la and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o hungaria_n and_o illyricum_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o heart_n satisfy_v but_o set_v on_o edge_n through_o remembrance_n of_o the_o army_n that_o come_v to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n i_o leave_v off_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o unprosperous_a success_n of_o conradus_n 3._o and_o how_o his_o army_n besiege_v iconium_n be_v empoison_v by_o the_o falsehood_n of_o emanvel_a emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o success_n of_o lewes_n king_n of_o france_n and_o rogerius_n duke_n of_o sicil_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n succeed_v not_o to_o their_o contentment_n as_o the_o siege_n of_o damascus_n clear_o declare_v no_o better_a success_n have_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n who_o enterprise_v likewise_o to_o recover_v again_o all_o that_o be_v lose_v but_o king_n richards_n shipwreck_n captivity_n &_o ransom_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n seldom_o have_v a_o good_a succâ—…sse_n the_o calamity_n of_o barbarossa_n who_o seem_v to_o prosper_v but_o be_v pitiful_o drown_v in_o the_o passage_n of_o a_o river_n and_o final_o the_o compel_v return_v of_o fridericke_n the_o 2._o in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o victory_n to_o save_v his_o own_o dominion_n from_o the_o outrage_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o bad_a success_n i_o say_v of_o all_o these_o expedition_n and_o other_o more_o declare_v that_o god_n give_v not_o his_o blessing_n to_o the_o council_n of_o claremont_n so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o advancement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tend_v to_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o second_o tragedy_n that_o follow_v the_o high_a advancement_n of_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n be_v bellum_fw-la pontificium_fw-la other_o call_v it_o tragedy_n bellum_fw-la imperatorium_fw-la a_o cruel_a and_o hateful_a warfare_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o no_o sort_n of_o villainy_n falsehood_n &_o barbarous_a cruelty_n be_v leave_v unpractised_a against_o noble_a and_o worthy_a emperor_n gregory_n 7_o cause_v the_o emperor_n henry_n 4._o at_o canusium_n in_o sharp_a winter_n weather_n to_o stand_v barefooted_a and_o to_o crave_v absolution_n from_o he_o he_o utter_v a_o false_a prophecy_n of_o the_o emperor_n death_n within_o year_n and_o day_n which_o when_o the_o issue_n declare_v to_o be_v a_o lie_a prophecy_n he_o take_v he_o to_o his_o shift_a mental_a meaning_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o emperor_n soul_n and_o not_o ofhi_v bodily_a deathpope_n pascalis_fw-la 2._o stir_v up_o henry_n 5._o against_o his_o own_o natural_a father_n henry_n 4._o and_o cause_v raise_v the_o body_n of_o the_o noble_a emperor_n henry_n 4_o out_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n so_o that_o it_o remain_v 5._o year_n unbury_v pope_n adrian_z 4._o be_v offend_v because_o the_o emperor_n barbarossa_n hold_v his_o left_a stirrup_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o right_a stirrup_n when_o the_o pope_n mount_v up_o upon_o his_o horse_n pope_n alexander3_n trample_a upon_o the_o same_o emperor_n neck_n pope_n gregory_n 9_o by_o his_o curse_n compel_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n 2._o to_o lead_v a_o army_n to_o asia_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n and_o in_o his_o absence_n like_a unto_o a_o deceitful_a traitor_n invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dominion_n which_o in_o heritage_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n thus_o we_o see_v clear_o in_o this_o second_o tragedy_n that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o melt_v in_o the_o body_n when_o it_o wax_v great_a by_o swell_v and_o simil._n hardness_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o noble_a part_n be_v lessen_v and_o become_v weak_a even_o so_o the_o excessive_a preferment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o undo_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o content_v with_o the_o two_o tragedy_n already_o mention_v to_o wit_n to_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n tragedte_n with_o blood_n and_o to_o have_v trample_v the_o emperouâ—…s_n &_o prince_n under_o foot_n they_o add_v the_o three_o tragedy_n woâ—…st_v of_o all_o they_o will_v be_v lawgiver_n sit_v in_o the_o very_a chair_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v of_o none_o effect_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o place_n may_v be_v give_v to_o their_o constitution_n innocentius_n 3_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n confirm_v the_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n ann._n 1215._o in_o the_o general_a council_n hold_v by_o gregory_n 10._o ann._n 1273._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v in_o most_o ample_a manner_n to_o those_o that_o will_v be_v mark_v with_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o will_v go_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n but_o christ_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o only_a as_o repent_v their_o sin_n believe_v in_o he_o &_o in_o token_n of_o true_a repentance_n to_o these_o who_o bear_v the_o easy_a yocke_n &_o light_a burden_n of_o christ_n mat._n 11._o ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o &_o 30._o in_o the_o general_a council_n gather_v by_o clemens_n 5._o in_o vienne_n ann._n 1311._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n but_o rather_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v give_v his_o oath_n of_o alledgance_n to_o the_o pope_n express_v contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n ro._n 13_o ver_fw-la 1._o joh_n 23._o with_o advice_n of_o sigismond_n gather_v a_o general_a council_n at_o constance_n ann._n 1414._o wherein_o the_o very_a testamental_a legacy_n of_o christ_n be_v alter_v and_o impair_v by_o sacrilegious_a prelate_n in_o take_v from_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o clause_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la set_v down_o in_o their_o act_n make_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o christendom_n to_o tremble_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o the_o heaven_n and_o correct_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o such_o rude_a manner_n that_o notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n under_o form_n both_o of_o bread_n &_o wine_n yet_o the_o church_n think_v meet_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o laicke_a people_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o the_o late_a council_n of_o basil_n &_o florence_n be_v flat_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o head_n of_o supremacy_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wherein_o some_o piece_n of_o reformation_n be_v expect_v make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o whore_n will_v never_o reform_v the_o borthell_n and_o the_o antichrist_n will_v not_o be_v consume_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n the_o lord_n perform_v in_o his_o own_o time_n amen_n finis_fw-la a_o short_a compend_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n move_v against_o christian_n divide_v into_o iii_o century_n whereunto_o be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o centurie_n treatise_n arise_v upon_o occasion_n offer_v in_o the_o history_n clear_o declare_v the_o novelty_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o that_o be_v neither_o flow_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n holy_a apostle_n neither_o be_v it_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o die_v in_o these_o ten_o persecution_n jerem_n 6._o ver_fw-la 16._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o behold_v and_o ask_v of_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o walk_v therein_o luc._n 10._o ver_fw-la 42._o marie_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v a_o way_n from_o she_o edinburgh_n print_v by_o andro_n hart_n
and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o high_a street_n a_o little_a beneath_o the_o cross_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1613._o a_o short_a compend_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o eutychian_n persecution_n comprise_v in_o the_o four_o v._o and_o vi_o century_n whereunto_o be_v add_v treatise_n declare_v the_o novelty_n of_o popish_a religion_n edinburgh_n print_v by_o andro_n hart_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1615._o to_o the_o most_o noble_a virtuous_a and_o elect_a lady_n marry_o countes_n of_o marre_n wish_v grace_n mercy_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n the_o provident_a care_n of_o our_o god_n most_o noble_a lady_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o saint_n like_v unto_o gold_n shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o furnace_n purge_v from_o dross_n &_o count_v precious_a in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o faith_n &_o patience_n of_o christian_n be_v try_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o ten_o cruel_a persecution_n in_o the_o next_o 300._o year_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v try_v by_o heretic_n who_o by_o the_o misty_a cloud_n of_o error_n endeavour_v to_o blindfold_a the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o captive_a from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o in_o these_o age_n also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v ever_o dissipate_v darkness_n as_o the_o sun_n rise_v abolish_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n this_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o we_o when_o we_o see_v false_a teacher_n daily_o renew_v their_o fort_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o philistimes_fw-la do_v who_o faught_v against_o david_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n after_o they_o have_v be_v oft_o overcome_v by_o he_o the_o last_o period_n of_o all_o their_o obstinate_a reluctation_n against_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v loss_n and_o hurt_n unto_o themselves_o and_o dishonour_n to_o their_o god_n who_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o leave_v behind_o they_o and_o david_n take_v they_o and_o brunt_n they_o with_o fire_n and_o the_o place_n be_v call_v baal_n perat-zim_a that_o be_v the_o rupture_n of_o baal_n the_o adversary_n 11._o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o land_n by_o renew_v their_o force_n again_o be_v procure_v a_o new_a name_n unto_o their_o idol_n they_o can_v be_v content_a with_o the_o name_n of_o baal-pâ—…or_a baal-meon_n baal-thamar_n baal-chatsor_a baalgad_n but_o they_o will_v spread_v out_o their_o banner_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n against_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o highness_n statute_n and_o law_n long_v for_o the_o last_o name_n baalperatzim_a the_o grandour_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o scottish_a papist_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o i_o but_o tumour_n and_o swell_a in_o the_o flesh_n be_v seldom_o join_v with_o salubritie_n and_o health_n it_o be_v time_n for_o i_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o din_n of_o empty_a pitcher_n when_o i_o find_v they_o furnish_v within_o with_o holy_a lamp_n and_o to_o be_v back_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o holy_a trumpet_n blow_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o army_n of_o gedion_n of_o this_o i_o be_o 16._o full_o persuade_v that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n and_o gedion_n shall_v have_v the_o upperhand_n in_o god_n appoint_a time_n some_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v devout_a and_o they_o lament_v for_o we_o as_o jaakob_n lament_v for_o his_o son_n joseph_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v 34._o beenedead_a but_o our_o lamentation_n for_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o better_a knowledgâ—…_n as_o the_o lamentation_n of_o joseph_n be_v when_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o father_n face_n and_o weep_v upon_o he_o 1._o and_o kiss_v he_o always_o madam_n consider_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o feeling_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o sense_n the_o most_o unseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v most_o inlake_v in_o they_o who_o strive_v against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v in_o this_o land_n they_o have_v so_o many_o easy_a remedy_n at_o hand_n to_o unlade_v their_o soul_n of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n such_o as_o sprinkle_n of_o holy_a water_n auricular_a confession_n and_o penance_n indulgence_n and_o pardon_n that_o they_o never_o suffer_v man_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o deep_a consideration_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n &_o of_o the_o superabundant_a compassion_n of_o god_n free_o pardon_v sin_n but_o they_o be_v content_a with_o the_o superfice_n and_o scruif_n of_o new_a invent_a remedy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n madam_n receive_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o your_o ladysh_n favourable_a protection_n this_o book_n also_o of_o the_o arrian_n and_o eutychian_n persecution_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o vive_a mirror_n be_v represent_v the_o falsehood_n deceit_n and_o subtlety_n of_o lie_a teacher_n and_o likewise_o their_o mercylesse_a inhumanity_n and_o cruelty_n against_o god_n servant_n when_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o support_a strength_n of_o secular_a power_n and_o let_v your_o la._n and_o your_o noble_a house_n continual_o 11._o beware_v of_o teacher_n who_o you_o find_v to_o be_v deceitful_a and_o bloody_a for_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n now_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n attend_v upon_o my_o lord_n your_o husband_n upon_o your_o ladyship_n and_o all_o your_o noble_a house_n for_o now_o and_o ever_o amen_o your_o la._n humble_a servant_n p._n simson_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o write_v of_o compendes_fw-la every_o man_n who_o have_v presume_v to_o do_v such_o a_o work_n have_v find_v difficulty_n and_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o any_o man_n to_o satisfy_v either_o himself_o or_o other_o be_v environ_v with_o many_o strait_n if_o he_o be_v short_a in_o his_o compend_n he_o seem_v obscure_a if_o he_o write_v at_o length_n than_o his_o compend_n seem_v to_o have_v need_n of_o a_o other_o compend_v to_o abridge_v his_o prolixity_n yet_o in_o all_o these_o difficulty_n it_o be_v better_a to_o set_v forward_o to_o do_v some_o good_a both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o then_o to_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o idleness_n lest_o our_o cogitation_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a millstone_n lack_v good_a grain_n to_o grind_v upon_o they_o rub_v violent_o one_o upon_o another_o until_o both_o be_v break_v and_o incase_o our_o cogitation_n be_v not_o well_o exercise_v our_o thought_n will_v be_v spend_v upon_o vain_a thing_n which_o will_v procure_v harm_n both_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o my_o treatise_n i_o have_v overpass_o with_o silence_n the_o question_n anent_o festuall_a day_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v â—…t_v one_o time_n to_o contend_v both_o against_o friend_n &_o foe_n as_o some_o man_n have_v do_v who_o if_o they_o have_v more_o increase_v their_o charity_n and_o diminish_v the_o fervent_a heat_n of_o their_o contentious_a spirit_n they_o have_v benefit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v will_v god_n lucas_n osiander_n have_v walk_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o christian_a love_n now_o i_o will_v beg_v this_o favour_n at_o thou_o christian_a reader_n that_o my_o weak_a travel_n may_v be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n in_o this_o land_n be_v large_a and_o ample_a praise_v be_v his_o most_o holy_a name_n therefore_o it_o have_v need_v of_o bright-shining_a torch_n for_o the_o halles_n parlour_n and_o chamber_n and_o it_o have_v need_v of_o small_a light_n for_o seller_n and_o office_n house_n let_v my_o penny_n candle_n give_v light_a in_o the_o low_a seller_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n and_o my_o heart_n be_v full_o content_a farewell_n centurie_n four_o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n flourish_v in_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n as_o a_o palm_n tree_n grow_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o spread_v out_o her_o branch_n by_o increase_a growth_n towards_o heaven_n satan_n on_o the_o other_o part_n that_o pierce_a and_o crooked_a 1._o serpent_n who_o strive_v against_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o god_n both_o by_o might_n and_o slight_a when_o his_o might_n fail_v it_o be_v time_n to_o try_v his_o slight_n which_o he_o do_v by_o the_o cankerworm_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o entreat_v of_o the_o arrian_n and_o eutychian_n persecution_n in_o the_o three_o subsequent_a century_n other_o heretic_n albeit_o they_o be_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a such_o as_o the_o donatist_n yet_o their_o cruelty_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o stighle_v of_o a_o fish_n when_o the_o water_n be_v ebb_v and_o she_o be_v not_o cover_v with_o the_o deepness_n of_o over_o flow_a similitude_n water_n the_o more_o stir_n she_o make_v the_o near_o she_o be_v unto_o her_o death_n
thessalomca_n the_o emp._n be_v move_v with_o excessive_a anger_n so_o that_o 7000._o innocent_a people_n be_v sâ—…in_o invite_v to_o the_o spectacle_n of_o play_n call_v ludi_fw-la circenses_fw-la &_o in_o 18._o the_o grieke_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o fault_n the_o good_a em._n be_v reprove_v by_o ambrose_n bish._n of_o milan_n &_o confess_v his_o fault_n in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n with_o tear_n and_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o like_a 17._o commandment_n anent_o the_o slaughter_n of_o people_n shall_v not_o hâ—…ue_v hasty_a execution_n until_o the_o time_n that_o 30._o day_n be_v overpass_o to_o the_o end_n that_o space_n may_v be_v leave_v either_o to_o mercy_n or_o to_o repentance_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v angry_a out_o of_o meaâ—…ure_n against_o the_o people_n of_o antiochia_n for_o overthrow_v the_o brazen_a portrate_n of_o his_o belove_a bedde-fellow_n placilla_n the_o emp._n denude_v their_o 19_o town_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a city_n confer_v this_o eminent_a honour_n to_o their_o neighbour_n town_n laodicea_n moreover_o he_o threaten_v to_o set_v the_o town_n on_o fâ—…e_n and_o to_o redact_v it_o unto_o the_o base_a estate_n of_o a_o will_v age_n but_o flaviannus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antiochia_n by_o his_o earnest_a travail_n with_o the_o emperor_n mitigate_v his_o wrath_n for_o the_o people_n repent_v their_o foolish_a fact_n &_o be_v sore_o afraid_a &_o the_o good_a emp._n move_v with_o pity_n pardon_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o 23._o town_n of_o antiochia_n his_o lenity_n towards_o the_o arrian_n who_o he_o permit_v to_o keep_v convention_n in_o principal_a city_n be_v with_o great_a dexterity_n &_o wisdom_n reprove_v by_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n for_o he_o come_v in_o upon_o a_o time_n and_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o not_o unto_o arcadius_n his_o son_n albeit_o already_o associate_v to_o his_o father_n in_o governament_n &_o declare_v augustus_n 16._o whereat_o theodosius_n be_v offend_v amphilochis_n very_o pertinentlie_o and_o in_o due_a season_n admonish_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o god_n ofheaven_n also_o will_v be_v offend_v with_o they_o who_o tolerate_v the_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereupon_o follow_v a_o law_n discharge_v the_o convention_n of_o heretic_n in_o principal_a city_n in_o all_o these_o infitmity_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o good_a emperor_n 〈◊〉_d give_v place_n to_o wholesome_a admonition_n the_o excessive_a reins_n he_o be_v compeâ—…led_v to_o undertake_v in_o waâ—…re-fare_a hasten_v his_o death_n for_o he_o contract_v sickness_n soon_o after_o his_o return_v from_o the_o battle_n 26._o faught_v against_o eugâ—…nius_n and_o die_v in_o the_o 60_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o in_o the_o 16._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o two_o son_n arcadius_n to_o gâ—…uerne_v the_o east_n and_o honorius_n to_o govern_v the_o west_n chap._n ii_o of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n after_o eusebius_n miltiades_n govern_v the_o roman_a rome_n church_n 4._o year_n 7._o month_n and_o 8._o day_n as_o platina_n write_v his_o ministration_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n remit_v milâ—…iader_n the_o controversy_n betwixt_o cecilianus_n and_o the_o donatist_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n rheticus_n maternus_n and_o marinus_n 5._o the_o donatist_n will_v not_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o miltiades_n and_o his_o colleague_n the_o good_a emperor_n appoint_v this_o cause_n of_o new_a again_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o aâ—…les_n by_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n of_o spain_n italy_n and_o france_n because_o the_o donatist_n will_v 68_o not_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o miltiades_n and_o his_o colleague_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aâ—…les_n cecilianus_n be_v likewise_o absolve_v and_o the_o donatistc_n again_o succumb_v in_o their_o probation_n notwitstand_v they_o appeal_v to_o the_o emp._n constantine_n and_o when_o the_o emp._n hear_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n plead_v before_o himself_o 166._o the_o donatist_n can_v not_o prove_v that_o either_o cecilianus_n have_v be_v admit_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n by_o a_o man_n who_o be_v proditor_n or_o yet_o that_o he_o have_v admit_v any_o other_o man_n culpable_a of_o the_o like_a fault_n to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n constantine_n have_v do_v he_o wrong_n to_o appoint_v other_o judge_n to_o cognosce_fw-la in_o this_o cause_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v give_v out_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n his_o ordinance_n anent_o prohibition_n of_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v expedient_a at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v a_o distinguish_a note_n of_o true_a christian_n from_o manichean_a heretic_n 86._o who_o custom_n be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o fast_o the_o purple_a garment_n the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n the_o superiority_n of_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o governament_n of_o the_o west_n which_o honour_v some_o allege_v be_v confer_v by_o constantine_n to_o miltiades_n and_o silvester_n be_v a_o fable_n not_o worthy_a of_o refutation_n all_o these_o honour_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n successor_n of_o constantine_n possâ—…ssed_v and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n to_o miltiades_n succeed_v silvester_n and_o minister_v 23._o year_n siluâ—…st_n 10._o month_n &_o 11._o day_n in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o heretic_n arrius_n excommunicate_v by_o alexander_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o after_o excommunication_n 6._o intimation_n be_v make_v to_o other_o bishop_n which_o duty_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n neglect_v not_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v 3._o ashamed_a of_o fable_n to_o say_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v by_o silvester_n for_o silvester_n be_v dead_a before_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v and_o platina_n himself_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o marcus_n the_o successor_n of_o silvester_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o constantine_n day_n and_o eusebius_n testify_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v in_o nicomedia_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n concern_v the_o donation_n 4._o of_o coâ—…stantine_n wherein_o he_o confer_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o rot_a egg_n which_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o basket_n lest_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v set_v at_o the_o less_o avail_n no_o ancient_a writter_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n yea_o constantine_n in_o his_o testamentall_a legacy_n allot_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o west_n to_o two_o of_o his_o son_n namely_o to_o constantinus_n young_a and_o to_o constans_n how_o then_o have_v he_o by_o a_o anteriour_a disposition_n resign_v these_o dominion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o papist_n be_v not_o better_o countenance_v by_o antiquity_n in_o other_o thing_n then_o in_o this_o point_n they_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o brag_v of_o antiquity_n to_o silvester_n succeed_v marcus_n and_o minister_v 2._o year_n 8._o month_n and_o 20._o day_n 8._o after_o marcus_n julius_n govern_v the_o roman_a church_n 15._o year_n sozomenus_n attribute_n to_o julius_n 25._o year_n his_o ministration_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o those_o who_o be_v persecute_v by_o arrian_n as_o namely_o to_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n marcellus_n bishop_n of_o aneyra_n and_o lucius_n bishop_n of_o adrianopolis_n all_o these_o be_v unjust_o depose_v from_o their_o 15._o office_n by_o the_o arrian_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o julius_n he_o be_v neither_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o afflict_a servant_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n great_a honour_n be_v confer_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o man_n unjust_o condemn_v by_o arrian_n shall_v have_v refugâ—…_n to_o julius_n to_o who_o they_o give_v power_n of_o new_a again_o to_o judge_v their_o cause_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o not_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o be_v confident_o alledgâ—…d_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o a_o personal_a honour_n confer_v to_o one_o man_n alone_o for_o respective_a cause_n but_o not_o extend_v to_o his_o successor_n as_o though_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o time_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o appellation_n the_o arrian_n be_v sore_a grieve_v for_o this_o that_o julius_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o write_v assist_v athanasius_n and_o his_o complice_n the_o chafe_a letter_n and_o mutual_a expostulation_n that_o pass_v
to_o wit_n in_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a if_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n what_o need_v such_o doubtsome_a and_o stagger_a speech_n when_o a_o tall_a cedar_n fall_v many_o little_a tree_n be_v bruise_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o it_o and_o similitude_n when_o worthy_a man_n do_v fall_v into_o a_o error_n it_o be_v offensive_a to_o many_o the_o dolorous_a example_n of_o jacob_n david_n solomon_n and_o the_o plurality_n of_o their_o wife_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o god_n 2._o prove_v this_o to_o be_v true_a helcana_fw-la the_o father_n of_o samuel_n be_v not_o 1_o free_a of_o this_o fault_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v of_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o bishop_n he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v 2._o the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n which_o exhortation_n have_v be_v unnecessary_a except_o the_o preposterous_a follow_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o holy_a father_n have_v be_v so_o universal_o overspread_v that_o scarce_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o be_v free_a of_o the_o contagion_n of_o this_o disease_n but_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v permit_v this_o to_o be_v for_o our_o trial_n even_o to_o try_v whether_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n or_o no_o for_o if_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o will_v never_o prefer_v man_n to_o god_n nor_o man_n example_n to_o god_n commandment_n how_o holy_a and_o godly_a so_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o these_o two_o learned_a father_n of_o who_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v some_o excuse_n this_o weakness_n by_o the_o liberty_n of_o rhethoricall_a ornament_n and_o indeed_o incase_o a_o lap_n of_o this_o transparent-covering_a be_v not_o spread_v over_o the_o speech_n of_o nazianzenus_n who_o prefer_v the_o paineâ—…ull_a trauâ—…ls_n of_o basilius_n to_o the_o travel_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o fill_v the_o uâ—…_n world_n with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o judea_n to_o ilyricum_fw-la if_o i_o say_v this_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o excuse_v by_o rhethoâ—…icall_a ornament_n and_o namely_o the_o figure_n hyperbole_n no_o christian_a man_n can_v glad_o lend_v his_o ear_n to_o such_o speech_n but_o now_o to_o leave_v the_o sandy_a ground_n of_o man_n speech_n &_o to_o convert_v ourselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a scripture_n as_o to_o a_o sure_a foundation_n whereupon_o if_o we_o lean_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o word_n call_v upon_o meâ—…_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o 15._o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o from_o this_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n let_v our_o treatise_n arise_v wherein_o god_n will_v first_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o prophet_n next_o we_o shall_v declare_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n only_o belong_v to_o god_n three_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o our_o intercession_n and_o last_o that_o prayer_n to_o angel_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n depart_v have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o this_o custom_n be_v dislike_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n now_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o fifty_o psalm_n be_v manifest_a namely_o this_o to_o convict_v hypocrite_n who_o content_v themselves_o with_o outward_a sacrifice_n neglect_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n have_v principal_a delight_n as_o christ_n say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o 24._o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o hypocrite_n will_v needs_o present_v unto_o god_n chaff_n in_o stead_n of_o corn_n &_o dross_n in_o stead_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o outward_a scroofe_n of_o external_a worship_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o spiritual_a service_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o this_o gross_a imagination_n he_o bring_v in_o god_n himself_o speak_v from_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n and_o declare_v that_o outward_a sacrifice_n have_v be_v oft_o time_n intermit_v without_o any_o reproof_n of_o they_o who_o be_v compel_v by_o necessity_n and_o not_o willing_o leave_v off_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o egypt_n the_o jew_n can_v not_o offer_v such_o beast_n as_o the_o egyptian_n worship_v else_o they_o will_v have_v 26_o stone_v they_o to_o death_n in_o babylon_n they_o have_v not_o a_o altar_n whereupon_o they_o can_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n lawful_o and_o at_o some_o time_n when_o both_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v at_o hand_n yet_o david_n complain_v that_o by_o violence_n he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o 84_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o these_o time_n god_n do_v not_o reprove_v his_o people_n for_o omit_v of_o external_a sacrifice_n because_o they_o be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n to_o intermit_v such_o outward_a exercise_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o it_o lay_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hateful_a enemy_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o worship_v god_n spiritual_o second_o the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o bloody_a sacrifice_n because_o he_o neither_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o drink_v blood_n and_o in_o case_n he_o delit_v in_o such_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o require_v they_o at_o man_n hand_n see_v that_o all_o the_o fowl_n in_o the_o mountain_n and_o all_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o forest_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o may_v use_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o bless_a pleasure_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v institute_v such_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o last_v for_o a_o time_n as_o shadow_n of_o thing_n 1_o to_o come_v but_o they_o can_v never_o sanctify_v the_o comer_n the_o reunto_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o lead_v the_o people_n as_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o kind_n of_o regard_n of_o they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o satan_n have_v a_o delight_n in_o bloody_a sacrifice_n even_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v bloody_a and_o a_o destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o ben-hinnon_a do_v testify_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o diaâ—…a_n in_o taurica_n chersonesus_fw-la and_o the_o bloody_a tribute_n pay_v by_o the_o athenian_n to_o minos_n king_n of_o candie_n by_o the_o express_a advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o apollo_n as_o chrysostome_n clearelie_o 5_o affirm_v and_o this_o declare_v that_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v a_o delight_n in_o bloody_a sacrifice_n but_o god_n delit_v not_o in_o such_o sacrifice_n except_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n lead_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n yea_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o fire_n set_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o marble_n tower_n of_o pharos_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o ship_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o unto_o the_o right_a harboure_n of_o alexandria_n and_o similitude_n like_v unto_o the_o fire_n set_v up_o upon_o the_o uttermoste_a wall_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o north_n side_n call_v by_o cosmographer_n turris_n furnorum_fw-la this_o serve_v to_o direct_v the_o footstep_n of_o they_o who_o in_o the_o night_n season_n be_v journey_v to_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o aberre_v from_o the_o right_a entry_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n notwithstanding_o child_n sit_v about_o these_o fire_n and_o warm_v themselves_o and_o know_v none_o other_o use_n wherefore_o they_o be_v appoint_v save_v only_o to_o warm_v those_o who_o be_v cold_a in_o winter_n night_n even_o so_o carnal_a jew_n repose_v upon_o sacrifice_n but_o mark_v not_o the_o right_a end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n but_o the_o prophet_n lead_v a_o carnal_a people_n from_o external_a sacrifice_n unto_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o namely_o unto_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o very_a undoubted_a ground_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o in_o these_o exercise_n consist_v deep_a point_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n then_o in_o outward_a sacrifice_n whether_o we_o look_v to_o god_n or_o to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o look_v to_o god_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o he_o delit_v in_o spiritual_a service_n and_o when_o we_o look_v unto_o ourselves_o we_o have_v a_o earthly_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a soul_n and_o if_o we_o present_v unto_o god_n the_o service_n of_o the_o most_o base_a part_n of_o our_o person_n and_o not_o the_o best_a part_n than_o we_o fall_v under_o the_o curse_n threaten_v by_o
betwixt_o the_o river_n arnon_n jordan_n and_o jabbok_n by_o one_o apparent_a right_n the_o king_n of_o ammon_n claim_v that_o these_o land_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o ammonite_n to_o who_o of_o old_a they_o do_v belong_v but_o iphtah_n refuse_v to_o give_v over_o the_o possession_n of_o these_o land_n wherein_o the_o reubenite_n and_o gaaite_n dwell_v and_o that_o for_o three_o great_a reason_n first_o they_o receive_v these_o land_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o god_n by_o who_o express_a commandment_n and_o warrant_n moses_n faught_v against_o 22._o sihon_n king_n of_o hesbon_n second_o since_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o governament_n of_o iphtah_n that_o be_v the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n peaceable_o possess_v those_o land_n and_o three_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n these_o land_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amorites_n who_o be_v possessor_n of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n and_o not_o from_o the_o ammonite_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n i_o say_v we_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n first_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n out_o of_o our_o lord_n hand_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v only_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o not_o 6_o to_o saint_n second_o because_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n use_v no_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n than_o this_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n alone_o through_o jesus_n christ_n three_o if_o papist_n will_v needs_o make_v any_o controversy_n in_o this_o matter_n let_v they_o controvert_v with_o christ_n apostle_n who_o have_v leave_v unto_o their_o true_a successor_n this_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o now_o use_v and_o such_o new_a &_o young_a schoolmaister_n as_o papist_n be_v we_o can_v admit_v against_o the_o second_o of_o the_o three_o precede_a reason_n if_o they_o object_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a the_o christian_a virgin_n who_o cyprian_n before_o his_o conversion_n pursue_v with_o magical_a art_n labour_v to_o circumueene_n she_o cypr._n she_o pray_v for_o help_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o nazianzenus_n write_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o narration_n which_o nazianzenus_n have_v find_v in_o some_o apocryph_n book_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o learned_a as_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n whereof_o jerom_n write_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o cyprian_a make_v no_o mention_n second_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o weak_a and_o timorous_a virgin_n use_v be_v no_o liturgy_n nor_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v among_o christian_a people_n in_o their_o holy_a assembly_n and_o that_o thing_n which_o any_o one_o person_n do_v of_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o ancient_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n see_v the_o apostle_n warn_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a at_o least_o papist_n in_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 22_o shall_v have_v abstein_v from_o form_n of_o speak_v use_v in_o prayer_n make_v unto_o the_o eternal_a god_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o give_v the_o glory_n only_o due_a to_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n they_o have_v set_v themselves_o forward_o with_o such_o impetuous_a speate_v that_o they_o can_v abstain_v from_o the_o honourable_a style_n give_v to_o god_n but_o these_o also_o must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o prophet_n david_n call_v the_o lord_n his_o rock_n his_o fortress_n his_o strength_n his_o shield_n the_o horn_n of_o his_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o refuge_n and_o in_o another_o psalm_n god_n be_v our_o hope_n and_o help_v &_o â—…rength_n in_o trouble_n ready_a to_o be_v find_v be_v not_o all_o these_o 〈◊〉_d honourable_a style_n and_o many_o more_o attribute_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n of_o the_o râ—…ane_a church_n be_v not_o the_o virgin_n marie_n call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o provident_a governor_n of_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a power_n the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n obteiner_n of_o pardon_n mediatrix_fw-la to_o god-ward_o restorer_n of_o the_o 3._o grace_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o world_n such_o precious_a ointment_n as_o this_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n then_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o a_o prodigal_a waster_n neither_o regard_v what_o he_o give_v nor_o to_o who_o they_o be_v but_o one_o step_n from_o call_v the_o virgin_n marie_n direct_o eternal_a god_n for_o they_o put_v the_o government_n of_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a 6._o thing_n upon_o her_o shoulder_n they_o call_v her_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n what_o remain_v to_o be_v say_v but_o one_o word_n that_o she_o be_v almighty_a god_n and_o this_o stile_n also_o will_v be_v necessary_o infer_v upon_o the_o precede_a honourable_a title_n attribute_v to_o she_o the_o honourable_a stile_n of_o a_o advocate_n bellarmine_n be_v the_o bold_a to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n because_o that_o ireneus_fw-la write_v et_fw-la sicut_fw-la illâ—…_n seducta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la effugeret_fw-la deum_fw-la sic_fw-la hâ—…c_fw-la suasa_fw-la est_fw-la â—…bedire_fw-la deo_fw-la uti_fw-la virgin_n euae_fw-la virgo_fw-la maria_fw-la fieret_fw-la advocata_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o like_a as_o she_o to_o wit_n eva_n be_v seduce_v to_o depart_v from_o god_n even_o so_o this_o woman_n to_o wit_n the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v persuade_v to_o obey_v god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n may_v be_v a_o advocate_n for_o the_o virgin_n eva._n i_o be_o certain_a that_o bellarmine_n understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o ireneus_fw-la better_o then_o he_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o ibid._n precede_v ireneus_fw-la declare_v that_o like_a as_o sin_n come_v in_o by_o disobedience_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n even_o so_o righteousness_n come_v in_o by_o he_o who_o manifest_v his_o obedience_n in_o another_o tree_n that_o be_v in_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o crosse._n what_o need_n have_v beâ—…larmine_n to_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o so_o clear_a a_o commentary_n of_o his_o own_o word_n for_o he_o call_v the_o viâ—…gine_n marie_n a_o advocate_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o bless_a birth_n who_o by_o his_o obedience_n satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o 18_o adam_n bring_v in_o by_o his_o disobedience_n now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o superstition_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o feauâ—…r_n call_v hectica_fw-la in_o the_o begin_n hardly_o discern_v but_o easy_a to_o be_v cure_v and_o in_o end_n easy_o discern_v but_o not_o easy_o cure_v even_o so_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v what_o similitude_n will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o disputation_n of_o origen_n when_o he_o dispute_v concern_v the_o affection_n that_o saint_n depart_v carry_v toward_o the_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o this_o error_n when_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o dare_v not_o avow_v it_o but_o in_o secret_a disputation_n say_v that_o possible_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v but_o in_o our_o day_n the_o fever_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v the_o error_n then_o to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o correct_v it_o what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o time_n where_o into_o error_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o and_o of_o so_o long_a time_n that_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o gangrene_n daily_o become_v worse_a and_o worse_o so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_o a_o remediless_a evil_n shall_v we_o cease_v from_o damn_v superstition_n and_o let_v the_o people_n pray_v as_o they_o list_v it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n helias_n albeit_o idolatry_n 18_o be_v universal_o overspread_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n yet_o he_o reprove_v the_o people_n for_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n and_o he_o bow_v his_o knee_n to_o god_n and_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o only_o to_o be_v worship_v even_o so_o beside_o reprove_v of_o superstitious_a invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o also_o i_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o knowledge_n in_o this_o treatise_n i_o pray_v to_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o he_o
will_v send_v from_o the_o heaven_n the_o divine_a flame_n of_o his_o celestial_a love_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o fleshly_a conceit_n of_o man_n heart_n may_v be_v brunt_n up_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o alone_a to_o who_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o that_o through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n council_n be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o very_o obscure_a and_o few_o of_o they_o have_v great_a authority_n except_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o jerusalem_n 15_o by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n the_o golden_a age_n whether_o we_o consider_v doctrine_n or_o manner_n in_o doctrine_n more_o sincere_a in_o manner_n more_o unreprovable_a than_o any_o age_n after_o follow_v in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o the_o accusation_n forge_v against_o their_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n be_v but_o calumny_n and_o lie_n the_o banquet_n of_o thyestes_n and_o the_o chamber_a of_o oedipus_n perpetual_o object_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o be_v they_o but_o cavillation_n in_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o understanding_n they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v mean_a neither_o know_v they_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o keep_v holy_a assembly_n in_o the_o night_n time_n when_o they_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o comprehend_v as_o the_o grecians_n and_o roman_n count_v the_o hebrews_n barbarian_n because_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o understand_v their_o language_n but_o out_o of_o all_o question_n the_o first_o age_n be_v the_o golden_a age_n of_o the_o world_n after_o it_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o do_v of_o good_a more_o willing_a in_o suffer_v of_o evil_n more_o patient_a than_o any_o age_n that_o follow_v the_o first_o 300._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o thing_n where_o into_o the_o primitive_a church_n seem_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o posteriour_a time_n to_o wit_n in_o number_n and_o splendour_n of_o council_n in_o that_o same_o point_n it_o have_v a_o prerogative_n such_o as_o juda_n have_v over_o israel_n there_o be_v more_o altar_n in_o israel_n then_o in_o juda_n but_o that_o one_o altar_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v better_a than_o all_o their_o altar_n and_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o council_n either_o general_n or_o national_n that_o ever_o be_v gather_v since_o those_o day_n now_o before_o i_o speak_v in_o particular_a of_o thâ—…_n necessity_n of_o council_n of_o their_o authority_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o council_n and_o power_n to_o convocate_v they_o and_o who_o shall_v have_v vote_n in_o council_n somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v premit_v concern_v the_o name_n give_v unto_o gâ—…nerall_n or_o national_n assembly_n gratianus_n busy_v himself_o in_o many_o 15_o unnecâ—…ssarie_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o also_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n concilium_fw-la and_o he_o deduce_v it_o from_o the_o word_n cilium_fw-la call_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o eye_n lid_n and_o the_o compound_n word_n concilium_fw-la signify_v the_o company_n of_o man_n who_o agree_v in_o one_o mind_n as_o the_o eye_n lid_n do_v when_o they_o cover_v the_o eye_n they_o cover_v both_o together_o and_o when_o they_o open_v again_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n they_o open_v both_o at_o once_o and_o so_o gratianus_n think_v that_o concilium_fw-la 71_o be_v coelus_n consentientium_fw-la that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o agree_v in_o one_o mind_n the_o four_o council_n of_o garthage_n require_v beside_o consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o one_o mind_n a_o consent_n to_o the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v concilium_fw-la but_o conciliabulum_fw-la but_o in_o accurate_a seek_v out_o of_o etymology_n scarce_o can_v plato_n himself_o in_o his_o dialogue_n call_v cratylus_n escape_v the_o blame_n of_o curiosity_n cratyl_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v plain_a and_o be_v borrow_v by_o the_o latinist_n who_o usual_o call_v a_o council_n synodus_fw-la and_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o betoken_v a_o meeting_n of_o man_n in_o spitituall_a office_n for_o timous_a suppress_n of_o corruption_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n spring_v up_o into_o the_o church_n the_o necessity_n of_o councâ—…ls_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n follow_v first_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o the_o prophet_n 1._o and_o apostle_n who_o have_v their_o callinâ—…_n and_o gift_n immediate_o from_o god_n do_v use_v for_o suppress_v of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n shall_v of_o necessity_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o convention_n &_o assembly_n be_v one_o of_o these_o ordinary_a mean_n ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a assembly_n gather_v at_o silo_n in_o the_o day_n of_o josua_n to_o suppress_v the_o 22_o apparent_a defection_n of_o the_o reubenite_n gadite_n and_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasses_n from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o seem_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o assembly_n have_v allowance_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v order_v with_o wisdom_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v only_o respect_v and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v peace_n in_o israel_n next_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n at_o mount_n carmell_n procure_v by_o helias_n the_o prophet_n but_o gather_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o achab_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n declare_v that_o assembly_n 18_o of_o churchman_n and_o other_o of_o chief_a authority_n be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_a to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o religion_n albeit_o no_o reformation_n follow_v after_o this_o assembly_n yet_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v convict_v in_o their_o conscience_n false_a teacher_n be_v disgrace_v and_o punish_v and_o the_o zeal_n of_o helias_n towards_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v allowance_n by_o a_o miracle_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n in_o like_a manner_n samuel_n by_o gather_v a_o great_a assembly_n of_o all_o israel_n 7_o at_o mizpah_n procure_v a_o reformation_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o manner_n among_o they_o david_n in_o transport_v the_o ark_n to_o the_o 6_o city_n of_o david_n solomon_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n both_o 8_o use_v the_o support_n of_o holy_a assembly_n gather_v to_o that_o effect_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o deacon_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o holy_a assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o timouslie_o 15_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o except_o they_o have_v also_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n all_o these_o example_n and_o many_o more_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o meeting_n of_o holy_a assembly_n be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_a to_o suppress_v corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n secondlie_o that_o thing_n which_o godly_a emperor_n do_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o heresy_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o &_o apostle_n especial_o when_o no_o better_a mean_n can_v be_v find_v out_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a emperor_n constantine_n theodosius_n valentinian_n the_o three_o and_o theodosius_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o arcadius_n and_o martianus_n convocate_v council_n for_o suppress_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n and_o no_o better_a mean_n can_v be_v find_v out_o neither_o as_o yet_o can_v be_v find_v out_o for_o suppress_v of_o heresy_n therefore_o the_o custom_n of_o convocate_a council_n at_o time_n requisite_a be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v other_o argument_n albeit_o they_o have_v not_o so_o necessary_a a_o consecution_n as_o the_o former_a notwithstanding_o they_o prove_v that_o lawful_a 3._o council_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o â—…8_n the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n such_o as_o julian_n the_o
nestorius_n he_o be_v present_a likewise_o at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o restitution_n of_o eutyches_n he_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 10._o chalcedon_n &_o receive_v in_o favour_n again_o after_o humble_a confession_n of_o his_o fault_n this_o be_v that_o famous_a author_n who_o the_o roman_a church_n cit_v for_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n when_o he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n a_o number_n of_o turbulent_a monk_n arise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o accurse_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o choose_v another_o bishop_n call_v theodosius_n but_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n commandment_n be_v straight_o to_o fetch_v theodosius_n alive_a unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o flee_v and_o juvenalis_n return_v again_o unto_o his_o place_n the_o name_n of_o anastatius_fw-la and_o martyrius_n who_o follow_v juvenalis_n for_o their_o assent_v to_o basiliscus_n and_o to_o petrus_n gnapheus_n mattyrius_fw-la be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v insert_v in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n theodoritus_n be_v b._n of_o cyrus_n a_o town_n in_o syria_n who_o builder_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n live_v under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 2._o valentinian_n theodoritus_n 3._o and_o martianus_n he_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o eighty_o parish_n lie_v within_o his_o ample_a diocie_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v in_o a_o cerraine_a epistle_n write_v to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o by_o his_o travail_n a_o thousand_o soul_n within_o his_o bound_n be_v reclaim_v from_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n he_o fall_v into_o many_o lamentable_a trouble_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v the_o extraordinare_a love_n he_o carry_v towards_o his_o own_o patriarch_n john_n b._n of_o antiochia_n for_o like_a as_o he_o accompany_v he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n so_o likewise_o he_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o deposition_n of_o cyrillus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n and_o memnon_n b._n of_o ephesus_n but_o the_o council_n gather_v at_o ephesus_n take_v trial_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o cyrillus_n and_o memnon_n and_o absolve_v they_o and_o damn_a john_n b._n of_o antiochia_n &_o his_o complice_n theodoritus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n the_o second_o trouble_v follow_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o first_o for_o by_o instigation_n of_o his_o patriarch_n john_n he_o write_v against_o the_o 12_o head_n or_o 12._o thesis_n of_o cyrillus_n write_v against_o nestorius_n wherein_o he_o mistake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o cyrillus_n as_o if_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n but_o after_o that_o cyrillus_n write_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o own_o meaning_n it_o be_v find_v that_o both_o cyrillus_n and_o theodoritus_n profess_v one_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v reconcile_v nevertheless_o theodoritus_n be_v damn_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o write_v against_o cyrillus_n neither_o be_v cite_v accuse_v nor_o convict_v of_o any_o fault_n theodoritus_n complain_v to_o leo_n b._n of_o rome_n of_o the_o outrage_n of_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v damn_v he_o in_o a_o council_n before_o he_o be_v hear_v leo_n absolve_v he_o and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n they_o in_o like_a manner_n absolve_v he_o and_o final_o after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o 5_o general_a council_n his_o write_n against_o the_o 12._o head_n of_o cyrillus_n be_v damn_v all_o these_o trouble_v proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o ground_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o extraordinary_a love_n he_o carry_v towards_o his_o patriarch_n john_n this_o one_o thing_n lay_v aside_o he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o most_o wise_a accurate_a and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o learned_a dialogue_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n without_o 8._o change_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o divine_a even_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o by_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o by_o assume_v by_o grace_n a_o other_o use_n than_o it_o have_v the_o very_a symbol_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o symbol_n when_o papist_n do_v read_v the_o dialogue_n of_o theodoritus_n let_v they_o leave_v off_o to_o brag_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o take_v they_o to_o the_o monk_n damascene_fw-la the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o continue_v at_o least_o 30_o year_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o end_v his_o life_n as_o be_v suppon_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o augustine_n in_o his_o young_a year_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o augustinus_n the_o manichaean_n his_o mother_n monica_n water_v her_o face_n many_o time_n with_o tear_n in_o her_o prayer_n beg_v at_o god_n his_o conversione_n to_o the_o truth_n god_n hear_v her_o prayer_n he_o be_v send_v to_o milan_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o rhetoric_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o ambrose_n b._n of_o milan_n and_o the_o devote_v behaviour_n of_o the_o people_n in_o sing_v psalm_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o like_a whereof_o augustine_n have_v never_o see_v in_o any_o place_n before_o for_o man_n in_o earth_n praise_v god_n with_o ardent_a affection_n seem_v to_o represent_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n who_o incessant_o praise_v god_n with_o unspâ—…akable_a delight_n also_o with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o life_n of_o antonius_n the_o eremite_n he_o be_v wonderful_o move_v &_o begâ—…n_o to_o dislike_v his_o former_a conversation_n which_o he_o have_v spend_v in_o worldly_a pleâ—…sures_n and_o go_v unto_o a_o quiet_a garden_n accompany_v with_o alipius_n with_o many_o tear_n he_o bewaâ—…led_v the_o insolency_n of_o his_o bypast_a conversation_n wish_v the_o time_n to_o be_v now_o come_v whereinto_o without_o far_a delay_n his_o soul_n shall_v be_v water_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o convert_n grace_n of_o god._n and_o as_o he_o 12._o be_v pour_v out_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o wound_a heart_n to_o god_n with_o a_o flood_n of_o tear_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o tolle_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la and_o again_o tolle_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v up_o and_o read_v take_v up_o and_o read_v at_o the_o first_o heat_n he_o take_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o boy_n or_o maid_n speak_v in_o their_o play_n such_o word_n one_o to_o another_o but_o when_o he_o look_v about_o and_o can_v see_v no_o body_n he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o celestial_a admonition_n warn_v he_o to_o take_v up_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scriptuâ—…e_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o garden_n with_o he_o and_o read_v now_o the_o first_o place_n that_o feâ—…l_v in_o his_o hand_n after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n be_v this_o not_o in_o gluttony_n nor_o drunckennes_n nor_o in_o chamber_v nor_o wantonness_n nor_o in_o strife_n or_o envy_v but_o put_v on_o the_o 14_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o take_v no_o thought_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lâ—…stes_n thereof_o at_o the_o read_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o full_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n &_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n that_o immediate_o thereafter_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o ambrose_n b._n of_o milan_n with_o his_o compenion_n alipius_n and_o his_o son_n adeodatus_n after_o this_o he_o return_v to_o africa_n and_o be_v coadiutor_n to_o valerius_n b_o of_o hip_n as_o chrysâ—…stome_n be_v to_o flavianus_n in_o antiochia_n and_o â—…fter_o they_o also_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n but_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o time_n especial_o evagrius_n who_o conclude_v his_o history_n with_o the_o death_n of_o mauritius_n bring_v in_o many_o famous_a man_n in_o this_o centurie_n gift_v with_o power_n to_o work_v miraculous_a work_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o these_o miraculous_a work_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o either_o to_o confirm_v the_o sanctimony_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o gross_a or_o some_o other_o gross_a superstition_n zosymas_n a_o monk_n be_v commend_v by_o he_o for_o his_o prophetical_a foreknowledge_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o antiochia_n and_o for_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o lion_n who_o slay_v the_o ass_n that_o carry_v his_o victual_v to_o caesarea_n and_o likewise_o the_o lion_n by_o his_o mandate_n be_v compel_v to_o bear_v that_o same_o burden_n which_o the_o ass_n have_v bear_v to_o the_o port_n
of_o caesarea_n no_o man_n be_v so_o senseless_a or_o ignorant_a but_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o lie_a miracle_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o confirmation_n 26._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n the_o miracle_n of_o thomas_n b_o of_o apamea_n tend_v to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o crosse._n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o come_v out_o of_o barsaunphius_fw-la shop_n 33._o at_o gaza_n &_o consume_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o company_n with_o eustochius_n b_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o notable_a lie_n and_o tend_v only_o to_o confirm_v superstitition_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n detest_a anatolius_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o idolater_n and_o a_o sorcerer_n and_o yet_o insinuate_v himself_o in_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o gregorius_n b._n of_o antiochia_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n any_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o this_o miracle_n be_v forge_v 22._o not_o so_o much_o for_o detestation_n of_o hypocrisy_n idolatry_n and_o sorcery_n as_o for_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n with_o a_o devote_v mind_n the_o miracle_n of_o simeones_n who_o in_o his_o youth_n miraculous_o tame_v a_o pard_n and_o fasten_v his_o girdle_n about_o the_o neck_n thereof_o and_o bring_v it_o like_o a_o cat_n into_o the_o monastery_n and_o afterward_o live_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o pillar_n and_o mountain_n say_v with_o branch_n of_o tree_n 68_o year_n this_o fable_n whereunto_o it_o tend_v all_o man_n do_v see_v and_o final_o the_o golden_a cross_n send_v by_o 21._o cosroes_n to_o sergiopolis_n tend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o also_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o as_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o cosroes_n and_o his_o wife_n sirrah_n clear_o proport_v no_o we_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n pardon_v i_o in_o preâ—…ermitting_v many_o thing_n write_v by_o other_o lest_o i_o shall_v weary_v they_o by_o fill_v their_o ear_n with_o fable_n and_o lie_v chap._n iii_o of_o heresy_n in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o centurie_n i_o find_v that_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o bud_v out_o with_o new_a branch_n not_o see_v before_o but_o foster_v with_o the_o venomous_a sap_n of_o the_o old_a root_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v abolish_v do_v mighty_o perturb_v the_o church_n the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o seven_o centurie_n in_o this_o centurie_n a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n especial_o of_o monk_n favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n speak_v against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o have_v no_o principal_a head_n upon_o acephali_n who_o they_o depend_v and_o they_o be_v anteâ—…iour_n to_o anthimus_n or_o anthimius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o theodosius_n b._n of_o alexandria_n and_o severus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o call_v anthimians_n theodosian_o or_o severue_v but_o indeed_o they_o may_v have_v be_v call_v eutychian_o always_o the_o vulgar_a name_n give_v unto_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o branch_n which_o spring_v up_o from_o the_o root_n of_o eutyches_n 〈◊〉_d heresy_n be_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o supponed_a that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v void_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n express_o contradict_v holy_a scripture_n which_o attribute_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n hunger_n and_o weariness_n and_o other_o infirmity_n which_o 4._o he_o voluntary_o accept_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o he_o do_v after_o his_o â—…esurrection_n but_o he_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o death_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o heretic_n for_o christ_n be_v content_a to_o taste_v of_o all_o our_o infirmity_n death_n itself_o not_o except_v that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o will_v be_v a_o merciful_a 2._o high_a priest_n because_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o can_v have_v compassion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o trouble_n in_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o his_o old_a day_n who_o vice_n do_v almost_o equal_a his_o virtue_n especial_o in_o comport_v so_o much_o with_o theodora_n the_o empress_n to_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o centurie_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o book_n of_o origenc_n such_o originistâ—…_n as_o theodorus_n ascidas_n b._n of_o caesarea_n cappadocia_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o nova_n laura_n who_o eustochius_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n eject_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n be_v count_v heretic_n as_o will_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o godwilling_a in_o the_o head_n of_o council_n final_o there_o be_v some_o heretic_n who_o dare_v derogate_v 〈◊〉_d perfection_n of_o knowledge_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n these_o be_v call_v agnoitae_n who_o i_o leave_v as_o bury_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o according_a to_o their_o name_n never_o worthy_a to_o have_v be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n chap._n four_o of_o council_n the_o schism_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o election_n of_o symmachus_n râ—…venna_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n laurentius_n be_v his_o competitour_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v find_v that_o symmachus_n be_v first_o ordain_v and_o that_o the_o most_o part_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o people_n adherâ—…d_v to_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o lanrentius_fw-la be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o nuceria_n the_o multiply_a number_n of_o council_n in_o symmachus_n time_n all_o time_n conveened_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n who_o reign_v in_o italy_n all_o this_o number_n of_o council_n i_o say_v be_v assemble_v for_o matter_n of_o little_a importance_n except_o the_o four_o and_o five_o council_n whereinto_o a_o lible_a of_o accusation_n be_v give_v in_o against_o symmachus_n but_o he_o compear_v not_o before_o the_o council_n to_o answer_v yet_o be_v he_o absolve_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o council_n be_v his_o own_o favourer_n chief_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o high_a pricst_a shall_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n but_o his_o do_n shall_v be_v examine_v only_o before_o the_o trihunall_n of_o god._n mark_v how_o this_o matter_n go_v the_o bishop_n 9_o of_o rome_n be_v lie_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o goth_n neither_o have_v they_o liberty_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o except_o that_o licence_n be_v seek_v and_o obtain_v from_o theodoriâ—…us_n king_n of_o goth_n not_o withstand_v supremacy_n that_o great_a idol_n whereat_o they_o aim_v continual_o run_v so_o high_a in_o their_o head_n that_o the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v absolve_v he_o as_o a_o man_n who_o action_n come_v not_o under_o the_o judicature_n of_o mortal_a man_n his_o accuser_n protest_v in_o write_v that_o if_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n shall_v bâ—…e_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n then_o with_o the_o â—…est_n of_o the_o priui'edge_n of_o their_o chair_n they_o have_v also_o a_o pâ—…iviledge_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v the_o council_n of_o spain_n call_v ilerdensc_n and_o valâ—…ntinum_n assemble_v 〈◊〉_d in_o valentia_n be_v very_o obscure_a council_n in_o the_o one_o â—…ight_a bishop_n be_v present_a in_o the_o other_o six_o bishop_n many_o new_a and_o superstitious_a canon_n be_v make_v in_o these_o assembly_n and_o far_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o first_o call_v ilerdense_a a_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o three_o week_n before_o the_o sestivitie_n of_o john_n the_o bapâ—…st_n and_o betwixt_o the_o day_n of_o the_o advent_a of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n call_v epiphania_fw-la in_o the_o other_o councillit_fw-la be_v appoint_v that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a service_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v after_o the_o epistle_n partly_o in_o respect_n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v entresse_n to_o hear_v the_o wholesome_a precept_n of_o their_o saviour_n and_o partly_o in_o respect_n that_o by_o such_o hear_n some_o be_v find_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n where_o of_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v unto_o the_o people_n into_o a_o knowâ—…e_n and_o intelligible_a language_n else_o it_o can_v not_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o
this_o ordinance_n but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o leo_n b._n of_o rome_n speak_v against_o it_o fear_v lest_o the_o increase_a magnificence_n of_o such_o a_o imperial_a town_n shall_v in_o end_n bring_v constantinople_n to_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n supremacy_n be_v long_o ago_o the_o very_a apple_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o afar_o off_o a_o diminution_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v once_o point_a aâ—…_n nevertheless_o this_o ordinance_n have_v allowance_n of_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n in_o codice_fw-la romano_n imquitatis_fw-la say_v learn_v morneus_fw-la all_o this_o action_n be_v lest_o out_o in_o the_o six_o session_n of_o this_o council_n the_o emperor_n martianus_n with_o pulcheria_n the_o emprice_n be_v both_o present_a and_o crave_v of_o the_o council_n that_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o restrain_v the_o filthy_a jucre_n and_o ambition_n of_o monk_n and_o clergy_n man_n who_o entangle_a themselves_o with_o seculare_fw-la business_n for_o desire_n of_o gain_n 6._o and_o riches_n whereupon_o follow_v this_o constitution_n that_o man_n who_o have_v addict_v themselves_o either_o to_o the_o monastic_a life_n or_o the_o clergy_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v promote_v to_o other_o dignity_n meaning_n civil_a office_n because_o that_o be_v a_o distraction_n of_o they_o from_o their_o call_n treatise_n belong_v to_o the_o four_o centurie_n a_o treatise_n of_o man_n freewill_n such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o we_o seek_v without_o ourselves_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o within_o our_o seluâ—…s_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a whereas_o good_a reason_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v transfer_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o iniquity_n and_o infirmity_n upon_o ourselves_o as_o the_o forlorn_a son_n do_v who_o blame_v no_o person_n of_o his_o poverty_n nakedness_n and_o contemptible_a estate_n except_o himself_o who_o have_v in_o most_o prodigal_a manner_n waste_v his_o father_n good_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n we_o shall_v seek_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o god._n for_o like_a as_o all_o water_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o they_o pour_v their_o water_n into_o the_o same_o even_o so_o all_o good_a gift_n come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o lighâ—…_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n no_o heresy_n in_o the_o five_o centurie_n advance_v the_o freedom_n of_o man_n freewill_n with_o so_o excessive_a commendation_n as_o the_o herâ—…sie_n of_o the_o pelagian_n do_v attribute_v unto_o it_o power_n to_o fulfâ—…l_v all_o the_o commandâ—…ments_n of_o god_n albert_n more_o easy_o and_o bettâ—…r_o beâ—…ing_v support_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o otherwise_o but_o in_o so_o do_v as_o augâ—…stine_n write_v they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o nature_n be_v wound_v sored_a vex_a and_o the_o hability_n of_o it_o lose_v it_o have_v more_o need_n of_o a_o true_a confession_n than_o of_o a_o false_a defence_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o 53._o may_v be_v true_o reconcile_v to_o our_o god_n let_v we_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o two_o thing_n first_o upon_o our_o own_o indigence_n and_o misery_n and_o next_o upon_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n &_o compasâ—…ons_n for_o the_o â—…ense_n of_o misery_n only_o reduce_v not_o the_o forlorn_a son_n unto_o 15._o his_o father_n house_n but_o with_o it_o be_v join_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o father_n in_o this_o treatise_n when_o i_o endevoure_v to_o prove_v the_o imbecility_n of_o man_n nature_n to_o do_v good_a i_o wish_v no_o man_n to_o open_v one_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o to_o close_v the_o other_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n without_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n can_v work_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o desperation_n in_o this_o question_n if_o philosophy_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o our_o ear_n be_v patent_n to_o the_o instruction_n contain_v in_o god_n holy_a scripture_n doubtless_o we_o shall_v know_v god_n and_o ourselves_o better_a than_o we_o do_v but_o when_o both_o the_o teacher_n and_o likewise_o the_o auditor_n be_v accurate_a philosopher_n i_o can_v find_v few_o of_o the_o craecian_a bishop_n who_o can_v abstain_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v freewill_n for_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o conquesse_n philosopher_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o give_v too_o much_o to_o nature_n but_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o true_a measure_v line_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n whereunto_o if_o we_o firm_o adhere_v and_o comprehend_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v now_o to_o keep_v some_o order_n in_o this_o treatise_n three_o thing_n godâ—…lling_v shall_v be_v entreat_v first_o what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n will_n before_o his_o fall_n second_o what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n will_n after_o his_o â—…ll_n three_o what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n will_n after_o his_o regeneratoâ—…_n as_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n freewill_a before_o his_o fall_n no_o man_n make_v question_n but_o adam_n have_v a_o free_a &_o bend_a inclination_n to_o good_a which_o inclination_n to_o good_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v well_o set_v &_o bent_o to_o good_a yet_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o freewill_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v be_v restore_v at_o the_o bless_a appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christian_n this_o respect_n because_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o nature_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o at_o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o chrit_n yea_o and_o after_o our_o regeneration_n also_o it_o be_v into_o a_o sure_a custody_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o custody_n of_o grace_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o albeit_o a_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o first_o estate_n of_o his_o creation_n yet_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o can_v fall_v because_o his_o free_a will_n be_v in_o a_o better_a custody_n than_o it_o be_v into_o before_o yea_o and_o after_o our_o regeneration_n albeit_o we_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o fall_v and_o to_o wander_v and_o to_o depart_v from_o our_o god_n yet_o the_o mighty_a assistance_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o custody_n of_o our_o freewill_n be_v commit_v may_v suffer_v we_o to_o be_v move_v but_o not_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o eternal_a truth_n and_o from_o our_o sure_a foundation_n now_o before_o we_o leave_v speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o first_o creation_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o remarkable_a sentence_n of_o augustine_n 34._o sed_fw-la quia_fw-la nos_fw-la creavit_fw-la it_o a_o simus_fw-la grati_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la simus_fw-la quia_fw-la sanat_fw-la ingratâ—…_n that_o be_v because_o he_o have_v create_v we_o let_v we_o be_v so_o thankful_a that_o we_o be_v not_o unthankful_a because_o he_o have_v heal_v us._n the_o good_a estate_n whereinto_o god_n first_o create_v we_o shall_v not_o impair_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o our_o regeneration_n but_o rather_o amplify_v and_o increase_v the_o same_o like_a as_o when_o god_n build_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v fall_v and_o make_v it_o large_a and_o ample_a by_o 16._o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n no_o man_n have_v just_a occasion_n to_o extenuat_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o work_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o work_n even_o so_o let_v we_o so_o talk_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n first_o creation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v unkind_a to_o christ_n for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n the_o estate_n of_o a_o man_n freewill_n after_o his_o fall_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o if_o so_o be_v our_o ear_n be_v not_o lock_v up_o from_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o from_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o 3._o will_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o say_v all_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o be_v corrupt_a there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v utter_o damn_v in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o our_o understanding_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o in_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n nothing_o but_o a_o inclination_n to_o evil_n who_o dare_v now_o stand_v up_o &_o be_v a_o procutour_n for_o a_o sinful_a nature_n corrupt_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o according_a to_o a_o definitive_a
be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o the_o apostle_n wise_o consider_v that_o no_o man_n can_v live_v spiritual_o except_o he_o have_v a_o fellowship_n with_o god._n again_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n that_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a man_n can_v have_v with_o god_n without_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o 〈◊〉_d mediator_n and_o advocate_n and_o 3._o we_o can_v take_v no_o hold_n of_o this_o mediator_n except_o only_o by_o faith_n so_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o live_v and_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god._n then_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o that_o lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o find_v righteousness_n and_o life_n but_o by_o a_o due_a and_o competent_a order_n to_o wit_n by_o strip_v we_o naked_a of_o all_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n faith_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o a_o robber_n who_o strip_v a_o mannaked_a without_o any_o purpose_n to_o clothe_v he_o with_o a_o better_a garment_n but_o faith_n do_v to_o we_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o forlorue_a son_n do_v to_o he_o and_o as_o the_o angel_n 3_o of_o god_n do_v to_o jehosva_n the_o high_a priest_n both_o these_o be_v unclothe_v of_o their_o beggarly_a raiment_n but_o only_o of_o purpose_n to_o clothe_v they_o with_o better_a apparel_n so_o do_v faith_n strip_v we_o naked_a of_o all_o vain_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o wardrobe_n of_o god_n there_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v able_a to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n and_o to_o present_v we_o holy_a blameless_a and_o undefiled_a before_o his_o father_n before_o i_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n habaccuk_n let_v we_o yet_o again_o ponder_v the_o emphaticke_a word_n behold_v for_o by_o see_v and_o hear_v some_o good_a lesson_n may_v be_v learned_a behold_v man_n who_o have_v lean_v upon_o the_o staff_n of_o god_n in_o our_o own_o time_n how_o peaceable_o have_v they_o conclude_v their_o day_n 2_o with_o simeon_n rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n who_o have_v lean_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n albeit_o only_o in_o a_o part_n what_o agony_n &_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n have_v they_o find_v in_o their_o last_o battle_n until_o they_o have_v forsake_v all_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o lean_v only_o unto_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o sweet_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o papist_n in_o our_o country_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v like_o unto_o the_o fish_n call_v amphbia_n which_o can_v live_v both_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o the_o land_n but_o when_o any_o man_n approach_v near_o to_o do_v they_o harm_n they_o trust_v more_o to_o the_o sca_fw-la then_o to_o the_o land_n even_o so_o when_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n begin_v to_o shake_v our_o country_n people_n than_o they_o leave_v confidence_n in_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o deep_a ocean_n sea_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o second_o head_n i_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o justification_n &_o sanctification_n &_o betwixt_o the_o righteousness_n 32._o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n our_o justification_n be_v a_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o a_o free_a imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o us._n our_o sanctification_n be_v a_o inherent_a 8._o holiness_n begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o not_o observe_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o have_v be_v and_o as_o yet_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o great_a error_n true_a it_o be_v that_o these_o two_o gift_n be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o time_n yet_o be_v they_o distinct_a in_o order_n of_o cause_n because_o justification_n be_v the_o ground_n from_o whence_o sanctification_n as_o a_o effect_n do_v flow_v and_o like_v as_o the_o star_n call_v pleyade_n or_o vergiliae_fw-la they_o do_v arise_v and_o manifest_v themselves_o unto_o the_o world_n all_o at_o one_o time_n yet_o be_v they_o distinct_a star_n and_o electra_n be_v not_o alcinoe_n nor_o alcinoe_n celeno_fw-it nor_o celeno_fw-it mâ—…ia_fw-it and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o tâ—…ree_n who_o apparition_n and_o disparition_n albeit_o it_o be_v inseparable_a yet_o be_v they_o distinct_a star_n even_o so_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v inseparable_o link_v together_o yet_o be_v they_o two_o distinct_a gift_n of_o god._n i_o will_v use_v yet_o another_o similitude_n for_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o purpose_n if_o a_o sword_n be_v lay_v into_o the_o fire_n until_o the_o mettle_n thereof_o be_v fiery_a colour_a this_o sword_n at_o one_o time_n have_v two_o power_n one_o to_o cut_v and_o another_o to_o burn_v yet_o be_v not_o cut_v burn_a nor_o burn_a cut_v but_o these_o two_o distinct_a power_n be_v at_o one_o time_n inseparable_o in_o one_o subject_n even_o so_o be_v we_o at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n both_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v yet_o be_v they_o still_o two_o different_a gift_n of_o god._n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n right_o teach_v be_v our_o cihefe_a encouragement_n to_o sanctification_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o doctrine_n of_o sanctification_n right_o teach_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n a_o man_n who_o be_v assure_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v that_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n as_o the_o 13._o apostle_n speak_v he_o may_v with_o courage_n and_o gladness_n address_v himselse_a to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o his_o willing_a obedience_n albeit_o it_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o point_n so_o long_o as_o we_o dwell_v into_o this_o sinsull_n tabernacle_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n work_v in_o our_o member_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n for_o like_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n quicken_v no_o member_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o body_n even_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v not_o true_a sanctification_n in_o any_o person_n who_o be_v not_o make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o true_a justify_n faith_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o roman_a church_n blame_v we_o undeserued_o as_o though_o by_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v impair_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o people_n in_o do_v of_o good_a work_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a apost_n paul_n who_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o truth_n immediate_o by_o christ_n himself_o nor_o to_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o roman_n to_o agodly_a conversation_n he_o say_v i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z sor_n the_o mercy_n 1_o of_o god_n that_o you_o offer_v up_o your_o body_n a_o holy_a lively_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o what_o mercy_n be_v those_o i_o pray_v you_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o the_o mercy_n whereof_o he_o have_v entreat_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o epistle_n to_o wit_n god_n have_v free_o elect_v we_o he_o have_v free_o instify_v we_o he_o have_v free_o sanctify_v we_o and_o he_o shall_v free_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n glorify_v us._n now_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o these_o mercy_n let_v we_o endevoure_v to_o lead_v a_o holy_a conversation_n as_o it_o become_v they_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a mercy_n this_o holy_a exhortation_n can_v not_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o a_o more_o pithy_a more_o persuasive_a and_o move_a ground_n therefore_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o continue_v still_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o lead_v a_o holy_a conversation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v free_o elect_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o free_o justify_v they_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n alanerly_a whereas_o they_o object_v that_o experience_n itself_o testify_v that_o people_n be_v not_o now_o so_o bend_v and_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a
like_a manner_n i_o say_v to_o papist_n that_o their_o naked_a assertion_n not_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o we_o may_v lay_v they_o aside_o with_o as_o great_a liberty_n as_o they_o be_v prodigal_a in_o allcadge_v they_o we_o will_v answer_v to_o such_o argument_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v countenance_v with_o some_o appearance_n of_o scripture_n now_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n import_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n because_o god_n vouchsafe_v upon_o they_o a_o reward_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o scripture_n be_v conser_v with_o scripture_n that_o same_o thing_n which_o in_o one_o place_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o reward_n in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o heritage_n in_o these_o word_n come_v you_o bless_v 34._o of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o that_o thing_n which_o proper_o be_v a_o inheritance_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n it_o be_v speak_v metaphorical_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o hire_n be_v give_v to_o a_o feruant_fw-la in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n the_o second_o argument_n prove_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n and_o consequent_o justification_n by_o work_n in_o a_o part_n be_v this_o that_o some_o man_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v worthy_a as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n yet_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v 4._o with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o godly_a be_v call_v worthy_a not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god._n in_o 12._o themselves_o they_o be_v call_v unworthy_a as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n be_v find_v wortbie_n to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a 4_o time_n be_v not_o wortlne_v of_o the_o glory_n that_o it_o to_o be_v show_v unto_o us._n now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o patient_a suffering_n of_o evil_n for_o christ_n 18._o sake_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o great_a obedience_n than_o willing_a do_v of_o good_a and_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveil_v how_o much_o less_o can_v our_o do_n be_v worthy_a of_o that_o glorious_a inheritance_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n bind_v up_o betwixt_o two_o party_n which_o do_v import_v that_o condition_n shall_v be_v keep_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v covenant_v with_o such_o as_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n man_n who_o ieade_v a_o good_a life_n be_v worthy_a to_o dwell_v 25._o in_o heaven_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o covenant_n foresay_a be_v either_o legal_a or_o evangelicall_a if_o it_o be_v legal_a we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o condition_n thereof_o because_o the_o law_n require_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evangelicall_a covenant_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n jesus_n christ_n be_v present_a at_o the_o covenant_n make_v for_o who_o sake_n i_o grant_v that_o god_n promise_v unto_o we_o a_o dwell_a place_n in_o heaven_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n also_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n &_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o rest_a place_n in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n and_o in_o all_o this_o have_v we_o no_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god._n concern_v our_o satisfaction_n whereby_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v that_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n shall_v be_v pardon_v this_o belong_v to_o another_o treatise_n of_o indulgence_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o present_a i_o overpasse_v this_o point_n of_o man_n merit_n with_o silence_n the_o roman_a church_n that_o mistress_n of_o error_n have_v not_o only_o learn_v we_o to_o lean_v upon_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o also_o to_o lean_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o man_n such_o as_o holy_a prophet_n apostâ—…es_n and_o martyr_n because_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o only_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o also_o have_v do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v for_o example_n the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v to_o commit_v adultery_n fornication_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n but_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n &_o martyr_n 20._o not_o only_o abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o whoredom_n but_o also_o from_o marriage_n &_o such_o work_n be_v call_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n work_v of_o supererogation_n these_o do_v come_v into_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v a_o dispensator_fw-la of_o they_o to_o such_o as_o have_v need_n o_o deepness_n of_o error_n forge_v by_o satan_n &_o repugnant_a unto_o itself_o if_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n be_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n than_o either_o must_v marriage_n even_o in_o man_n have_v a_o spiritual_a call_n be_v count_v a_o thing_n lawful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a law_n or_o else_o the_o abstinence_n from_o it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n i_o grant_v that_o some_o father_n count_v abstinence_n from_o marriage_n a_o work_n of_o evangelicall_n perfection_n like_v as_o the_o sell_n of_o all_o their_o possession_n and_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a but_o it_o enter_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o call_v such_o work_n of_o evangelicall_n perfection_n work_v of_o supererogation_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o dispensator_fw-la of_o they_o to_o such_o as_o have_v need_v but_o now_o suppone_v that_o any_o such_o work_n have_v be_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n how_o can_v they_o be_v impert_v and_o communicate_v to_o other_o can_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o wise_a virgin_n be_v 25._o distribute_v to_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n it_o can_v be_v because_o it_o can_v suffice_v they_o both_o likewise_o when_o we_o compeare_v 14._o before_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v compeare_v clad_v with_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o he_o say_v not_o put_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n moreover_o we_o must_v be_v acceptable_a as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n be_v acceptable_a but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o they_o 1._o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n only_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a here_o none_o exception_n be_v make_v of_o prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n 14._o but_o all_o must_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n allanerly_a final_o the_o holyman_n of_o god_n when_o they_o die_v they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o their_o work_n do_v go_v to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n except_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v go_v to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o and_o their_o work_n and_o merit_v follow_v they_o be_v altogether_o light_v in_o his_o treasure_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v anticipate_v the_o treatise_n of_o indulgence_n i_o refer_v all_o far_a discourse_n unto_o the_o own_o place_n entreat_v the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a favour_n to_o remove_v the_o misty_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n from_o our_o soul_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o transport_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o only_o it_o may_v be_v find_v to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o amen_o finis_fw-la a_o short_a compend_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n comprise_v in_o the_o vii_o viii_o and_o ix_o century_n whereunto_o be_v add_v treatise_n clear_o declare_v the_o novelty_n of_o popish_a religion_n edinburgh_n print_v by_o andro_n hart_n anno_fw-la 1616._o to_o the_o
shall_v happen_v at_o any_o time_n those_o person_n or_o their_o child_n to_o be_v indigent_a who_o have_v dote_v anierent_a to_o the_o church_n let_v they_o render_v a_o just_a deserve_a retribution_n to_o their_o bene-factor_n in_o sustain_v they_o to_o who_o benevolence_n they_o be_v addote_v the_o deacon_n be_v decern_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o presbyter_n 38_o let_v the_o levite_n be_v content_a to_o be_v clothe_v with_o their_o orarium_n only_o upon_o their_o left_a shoulder_n and_o not_o upon_o their_o right_a 39_o shoulder_n and_o let_v it_o neiâ—…her_o be_v beautify_v with_o colour_n nor_o with_o gold_n platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o zosinus_n call_v it_o linostima_fw-la let_v clergyman_n have_v the_o uppermoste_a part_n of_o their_o head_n bare_a and_o shave_a and_o the_o lower-part_n round_v not_o follow_v 40_o the_o example_n of_o the_o reader_n of_o gallicia_n who_o do_v shave_v onehe_fw-ge a_o little_a of_o the_o upper-moste-part_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n conform_v themselves_o in_o so_o do_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o nota._n some_o heretic_n which_o dishonour_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n no_o strange_a woman_n shall_v cohabite_v with_o churchman_n only_o 41_o their_o mother_n or_o sister_n or_o her_o daughter_n or_o father_n sister_n may_v dwell_v with_o they_o among_o which_o person_n the_o band_n of_o nature_n permit_v not_o to_o suspect_v any_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o ancient_a father_n some_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v not_o marry_v be_v entangle_v with_o the_o forbid_a lust_n of_o strange_a woman_n let_v the_o bishop_n separate_v 42_o they_o sell_v the_o woman_n and_o redact_v the_o man_n infect_v with_o their_o lust_n for_o a_o space_n unto_o penance_n if_o a_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n marry_v a_o wife_n or_o a_o widow_n or_o a_o divorce_v 43_o woman_n or_o a_o harlot_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n let_v the_o bishop_n separate_v they_o again_o clergyman_n who_o have_v clothe_v themselves_o with_o armour_n 44_o voluntary_o and_o have_v go_v to_o warre-fare_a let_v they_o be_v depose_v from_o their_o office_n and_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n there_o to_o remain_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n churchman_n who_o be_v find_v spoil_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o person_n 45_o depart_v let_v they_o be_v depose_v and_o be_v subject_a unto_o three_o year_n penance_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n sisenandus_n churchman_n be_v exime_v from_o all_o public_a indiction_n &_o labour_n to_o the_o end_n with_o great_a 46_o liberty_n they_o may_v attend_v upon_o spiritual_a service_n let_v bishop_n have_v some_o of_o their_o own_o clergy_n to_o bè_a ruler_n of_o their_o house-holde-affaire_n according_a as_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 47_o have_v ordain_v a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o monk_n either_o by_o his_o parent_n devotion_n or_o by_o his_o own_o profession_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v embark_v into_o the_o monastike_a nota._n life_n the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o regress_n again_o unto_o a_o seculare_fw-la estate_n person_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o monasteriâ—…_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o comtemplative_a life_n let_v not_o their_o bishop_n 49_o hinder_v the_o purpose_n of_o their_o mind_n because_o they_o have_v intention_n nota._n to_o enter_v into_o a_o better_a trade_n of_o live_v bishop_n have_v power_n to_o constitute_v abbot_n to_o govern_v monastery_n 50_o and_o to_o correct_v enormity_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v out_o among_o they_o but_o not_o to_o redact_v they_o to_o servile_a office_n nor_o to_o convert_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o abacie_n to_o their_o own_o use_n as_o a_o possession_n du_o belong_v to_o themselves_o the_o monk_n who_o leave_v their_o monastery_n return_v again_o to_o a_o secular_a life_n and_o marry_v wife_n let_v they_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o 51_o to_o their_o own_o monastery_n there_o to_o do_v penance_n and_o to_o lament_v for_o their_o bypass_a sin_n religious_a man_n who_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o nation_n and_o be_v neither_o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o monk_n of_o any_o monastery_n 52_o let_v the_o bishop_n restrain_v their_o licentious_a liberty_n and_o appoint_v they_o either_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o clergy_n or_o in_o a_o monastery_n except_o such_o as_o through_o infirmity_n or_o age_n have_v get_v a_o exemption_n they_o who_o have_v confess_v the_o commit_n of_o any_o deadly_a 53_o sin_n can_v be_v promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n secular_a man_n who_o in_o receive_v their_o penance_n have_v be_v 54_o content_a to_o be_v shave_v and_o to_o put_v on_o a_o religious_a habit_n if_o they_o revolt_v again_o and_o will_v needs_o become_v laikes_n and_o be_v incorrigible_a then_o let_v they_o be_v count_v apostate_n and_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n widow_n who_o have_v put_v on_o a_o religious_a habit_n and_o vow_a chastity_n if_o they_o marry_v they_o have_v damnation_n according_a to_o the_o 55_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o these_o who_o already_o by_o constraint_n have_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o 56_o day_n of_o the_o noble_a king_n sisebutus_n see_v they_o have_v be_v already_o partaker_n of_o our_o sacrament_n let_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o persevere_v lest_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o ☞_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v be_v count_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a they_o who_o receive_v bribe_n and_o reward_n from_o the_o jew_n to_o cloak_n their_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o foster_v they_o in_o their_o infidelity_n 57_o let_v they_o be_v accurse_v and_o count_v stranger_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n jew_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v circumcise_v their_o son_n or_o servant_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a king_n sâ—…senandus_n it_o be_v ordain_v 59_o that_o the_o circumcise_a child_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o sâ—…ruants_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o their_o body_n by_o circumcision_n jew_n who_o be_v punish_v to_o the_o death_n for_o any_o contempt_n do_v 60_o by_o they_o against_o christ_n after_o their_o baptism_n this_o punishment_n shall_v not_o prejudge_v their_o child_n from_o right_a to_o enjoy_v their_o good_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a because_o it_o be_v write_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n ezech._n 18._o 20._o let_v not_o jew_n after_o their_o conversion_n haunt_v the_o company_n of_o other_o superstitious_a jew_n as_o yet_o addict_v to_o the_o abolish_v law_n 61_o of_o ceremony_n lest_o they_o be_v perucrt_v if_o they_o transgress_v this_o ordinance_n such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v profess_v christianity_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o service_n to_o christian_n other_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o be_v public_o scourge_v jew_n who_o have_v marry_v christian_a woman_n if_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n let_v they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o wife_n 62_o company_n and_o let_v the_o child_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o christian_a mother_n jew_n who_o have_v once_o profess_a christian_a faith_n and_o have_v sliden_fw-mi back_o again_o from_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v witness_n before_o a_o 63_o judge_n albeit_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n because_o like_a as_o their_o faith_n be_v suspect_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n their_o humane_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v doubt_v of_o let_v no_o jew_n be_v prefer_v to_o any_o public_a office_n 64_o let_v no_o jew_n presume_v to_o buy_v a_o christian_a servant_n which_o if_o he_o do_v the_o servant_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o 65_o liberty_n bishop_n who_o have_v not_o benefit_v the_o church_n by_o any_o proper_a donation_n of_o their_o own_o good_n they_o shall_v not_o empoverish_v 66_o their_o church_n by_o set_v at_o liberty_n church_n servant_n which_o thing_n if_o he_o presume_v to_o do_v his_o successor_n shall_v reduce_v those_o servant_n again_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n who_o iniquity_n without_o any_o just_a right_n have_v absolve_v a_o bishop_n who_o set_v a_o servant_n at_o liberty_n have_v first_o by_o 67_o permutation_n set_v another_o of_o the_o like_a worth_n and_o merit_n in_o his_o place_n shall_v deny_v liberty_n to_o the_o foresaid_a servant_n either_o to_o accuse_v or_o to_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o church_n whereinto_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n else_o he_o shall_v forfeit_v his_o liberty_n and_o be_v reduce_v to_o his_o former_a servile_a condition_n in_o
papist_n will_v make_v it_o to_o sâ—…eme_v probable_a that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v one_o singular_a man_n only_o be_v take_v from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o prepositive_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o childish_a argument_n indeed_o as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v in_o any_o chamber_n except_o in_o one_o onâ—…lie_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prepositive_a article_n set_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v enter_v into_o thy_o 6_o chamber_n the_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o antichristes_n persecution_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v borrow_v from_o augustine_n who_o suppose_v that_o the_o horn_n which_o shall_v speak_v word_n against_o 25_o the_o most_o high_a and_o who_o shall_v change_v time_n and_o law_n as_o thing_n give_v unto_o his_o hand_n untilla_fw-la time_n and_o time_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o a_o time_n by_o this_o horn_n i_o say_v augustine_n suppose_v the_o antichrist_n to_o be_v present_v how_o beit_v other_o more_o judicious_o have_v refer_v this_o pprophecy_n to_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o blaspheme_v god_n change_a sabboâ—…hs_n and_o festival_n day_n yea_o and_o by_o his_o impious_a law_n presume_v to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n and_o immediate_o after_o such_o presumptuous_a attempt_n â—…6_n god_n shorten_v his_o day_n for_o within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o some_o few_o day_n he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o most_o miserable_a manner_n they_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n than_o this_o because_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n apocal._n 7._o yet_o this_o be_v not_o do_v to_o exclude_v this_o tribe_n from_o the_o save_a mark_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o not_o to_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o twelve_o tribe_n for_o holy_a scripture_n which_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o barak_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephtali_n and_o gideon_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasse_n and_o iphtah_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n commend_v also_o the_o faith_n of_o samson_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n hebr._n cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 11._o one_o thing_n i_o can_v pass_v by_o the_o inventor_n of_o such_o fable_n that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n bear_v in_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n in_o some_o thing_n have_v overseen_a themselves_o miserable_a namely_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v sit_v there_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v adhere_v unto_o he_o and_o immediate_o after_o this_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v and_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v the_o antichrist_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 32_o here_o mark_v the_o great_a contradiction_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o paul_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o papist_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n before_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o appearance_n but_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v adhere_v to_o the_o antichrist_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o antichrist_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n these_o two_o opinion_n can_v both_o consist_v therefore_o let_v the_o fable_n invent_v by_o man_n fall_v that_o place_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o amen_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o antichrist_n controversy_n in_o civil_a matter_n be_v not_o all_o of_o like_a moment_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o jethro_n that_o great_a matter_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o moses_n and_o that_o inferior_a magistrate_n shall_v judge_v in_o small_a cause_n but_o in_o controversy_n 22_o of_o religion_n all_o cause_n both_o great_a and_o small_a be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n our_o true_a moses_n who_o will_v speak_v from_o his_o sanctuary_n unto_o we_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o resolution_n of_o all_o our_o doubt_n out_o of_o his_o bless_a word_n in_o this_o treatise_n especial_o let_v we_o run_v to_o the_o month_n of_o christ_n speak_v by_o his_o apostle_n paul_n and_o utter_v a_o notable_a prephesie_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o depart_a first_o and_o that_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v dâ—…sclosed_v 3._o even_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o 4._o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n 5._o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withholdeth_a that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n 6._o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v only_o he_o who_o now_o withholdeth_a shall_v let_v tell_v he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 7._o and_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a man_n be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 8._o even_o he_o who_o come_n be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n 9_o and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v to_o they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v 11._o beleevely_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v 12._o pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n the_o occasion_n move_v the_o apostle_n to_o embark_v into_o this_o prâ—…pheticall_a prediction_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v this_o because_o some_o in_o thessalonica_n speak_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v near_o approach_v and_o even_o at_o hand_n the_o apostle_n on_o the_o other_o part_n will_v assure_v the_o thessalonian_n that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o that_o great_a day_n there_o shall_v first_o be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v disclose_v it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o dissuade_v any_o man_n from_o remember_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o great_a day_n wherein_o the_o very_a element_n shall_v melt_v and_o if_o so_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n 12._o aught_v we_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n look_v for_o and_o hasten_v unto_o the_o come_v of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n yea_o and_o the_o oblivion_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o security_n of_o the_o evil_a servant_n but_o the_o apostle_n lead_v by_o the_o conduct_n 24._o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n foreseeing_a that_o two_o thing_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v remember_v to_o wit_n the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o precede_a come_v of_o the_o antichrist_n he_o will_v have_v they_o so_o to_o remember_v the_o one_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o forget_v the_o other_o lest_o while_o we_o run_v fast_o to_o the_o mark_n without_o mark_v the_o peril_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n we_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n our_o master_n christ_n when_o he_o correct_v the_o foolish_a precipitation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n who_o will_v 38_o have_v sit_v at_o the_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n before_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n and_o before_o they_o have_v drunken_a of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n he_o dissuade_v they_o not_o from_o continual_a fasten_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o rather_o so_o to_o look_v unto_o the_o mark_n that_o they_o over-leape_a not_o the_o way_n lead_v to_o the_o mark_n god_n have_v indâ—…edep_v epare_v a_o kingdom_n for_o we_o but_o by_o 22_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o that_o kingdom_n the_o apostasy_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n prophesi_v be_v not_o a_o desection_n in_o manner_n only_o but_o also_o a_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n as_o
and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v seldom_o minister_v and_o with_o filthy_a addition_n of_o ceremony_n invent_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n to_o baptism_n and_o a_o sacrilegious_a withhold_a from_o the_o people_n the_o cup_n in_o minister_a unto_o they_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o so_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n be_v stop_v and_o cistern_n be_v open_v and_o the_o wholesome_a food_n of_o god_n people_n be_v turn_v into_o ash_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o preach_v god_n worde_n sincere_o all_o church-seruice_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o dumb_a guise_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o read_v of_o prayer_n and_o passage_n of_o scripture_n into_o a_o unknown_a language_n so_o the_o people_n for_o fault_n of_o good_a instruction_n wither_v as_o grass_n when_o it_o be_v not_o refresh_v with_o dew_n and_o rain_n yea_o and_o salomon_n say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n decay_n prov_n 29._o 18._o the_o third_o and_o most_o venomous_a consequence_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v procession_n and_o adoration_n for_o hosty_n consecrate_v in_o time_n of_o mass_n although_o not_o break_v and_o eat_v they_o be_v count_v christ_n body_n and_o carry_v about_o in_o procession_n and_o worship_v this_o be_v not_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o the_o action_n and_o use_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o the_o blessing_n and_o the_o action_n of_o break_v distribute_v and_o eat_v last_v the_o bread_n be_v count_v holy_a and_o represent_v the_o bl◅ssed_a body_n of_o jesus_n but_o after_o these_o holy_a action_n be_v end_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o it_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o box_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o procession_n and_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v by_o ignorant_a people_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v deficient_a in_o popery_n i_o have_v of◅_n time_n observe_v that_o antiquity_n whereof_o they_o principal_o brag_v be_v most_o deficient_a and_o lack_v in_o they_o the_o ground_n of_o popish_a procession_n no_o doubt_n be_v the_o send_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a and_o absent_a by_o some_o 2._o necessity_n but_o they_o read_v not_o in_o justinus_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o ancient_a writer_n that_o people_n who_o meet_v the_o deacon_n carry_v the_o eucharist_n to_o sick_a person_n fall_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o worship_v it_o this_o abominable_a idolatry_n more_o vile_a than_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o of_o ancient_a time_n in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n now_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v redeem_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o who_o have_v call_v we_o from_o darkness_n unto_o his_o marucilous_a love_n establish_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n amen_o finis_fw-la the_o viii_o centurie_n chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n philippicus_n after_o justinian_n the_o second_o be_v slay_v philippicus_n reign_v two_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n great_a dissension_n fall_v out_o betwixt_o the_o emperor_n philippicus_n and_o constantine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o raze_v as_o appear_v the_o picture_n of_o father_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o six_o general_n council_n which_o be_v picture_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o sophia_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o philippicus_n constantine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n declare_v the_o emperor_n a_o heretic_n and_o command_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o charter_n this_o be_v the_o first_o great_a direct_a and_o violent_a opposition_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n attempt_v against_o noble_a emperor_n philippicus_n be_v take_v and_o his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o by_o anastasius_n otherwise_o call_v artemius_n his_o secretary_n who_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n artemius_n artemius_n otherwise_o call_v anastasius_n reign_v one_o year_n and_o three_o month_n he_o depose_v ihonne_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o keep_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o place_v germanus_n in_o his_o stead_n he_o be_v take_v by_o theodosius_n and_o send_v prisoner_n to_o nice_a and_o from_o thence_o to_o thessalonica_n where_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o renounce_v his_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n theodosius_fw-la theodosius_fw-la reign_v scarce_o one_o year_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o leo_n isaurus_n governor_n in_o the_o east_n part_n be_v salute_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n he_o willing_o give_v over_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o live_v a_o private_a and_o peaceable_a man_n leo_n isaurus_n leo_n isaurus_n reign_v twenty_o four_o year_n great_a commotion_n be_v in_o his_o time_n both_o in_o church_n and_o policy_n in_o church-affaire_n he_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o image_n and_o burn_v image_n make_v of_o wood_n other_o image_n he_o melt_v and_o misfashion_v against_o who_o gregorius_n the_o second_o puff_v up_o with_o antichristian_a pride_n he_o oppone_v himselfen_o ◅t_o only_o allow_v worship_v of_o image_n but_o also_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo._n the_o emperor_n on_o the_o other_o part_n irritate_v with_o the_o proud_a attempt_n of_o gregorius_n the_o second_o he_o use_v indirect_a mean_n to_o cut_v he_o off_o but_o the_o enterprise_n of_o his_o deputy_n marinus_n paulus_n eutychius_n and_o their_o follower_n succeed_v unprosperous_o moreover_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v support_v from_o the_o lombardis_n who_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n precede_v enemy_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n yet_o in_o leo_n his_o day_n they_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o this_o only_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o emperor_n obedience_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v great_a business_n in_o war_n against_o the_o saracen_n he_o think_v it_o a_o sit_v occasion_n to_o draw_v the_o dominion_n of_o italic_a unto_o his_o own_o subjection_n and_o 3._o therefore_o with_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n he_o both_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n as_o a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o disauthorise_v he_o of_o his_o imperial_a soveranitie_n so_o early_o begin_v the_o increase_a grandour_n of_o the_o antichrist_n to_o send_v forth_o the_o thuńder-bolte_n of_o curse_n against_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o emperor_n day_n the_o saracene_n pass_v over_o the_o strait_n invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n slay_v rodericus_fw-la king_n of_o goth_n and_o his_o son_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n after_o they_o have_v reign_v 346._o year_n and_o be_v incite_v by_o eudo_fw-la duke_n of_o aquitania_n they_o march_v towards_o france_n but_o 2._o through_o the_o valour_n of_o carolus_n martellus_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n in_o france_n they_o be_v so_o encounter_v that_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o ten_o thousand_o saracene_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o country_n of_o france_n be_v make_v free_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o saracen_n constantinus_n copronymus_n after_o leo_n his_o son_n constantinus_n copronymus_n reign_v 35._o year_n chytreus_n reckon_v only_o 23._o year_n because_o he_o hate_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o error_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o this_o age_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o time_n have_v dip_v their_o pen_n in_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o honourable_a name_n of_o constantinus_n but_o whatsoever_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la or_o zonaras_fw-mi have_v write_v to_o his_o disgrace_n his_o name_n will_v be_v in_o honourable_a account_n and_o regard_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o senate_n and_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n addict_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n hate_v the_o emperor_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o false_a rumour_v tithing_n of_o his_o death_n when_o he_o go_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o arabian_n &_o they_o choose_v artabasdus_n to_o be_v emperor_n in_o his_o stead_n but_o constantine_n return_v to_o constantinople_n besiege_v the_o town_n and_o recover_v his_o own_o kingdom_n again_o he_o gather_v a_o general_n council_n in_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 755._o wherein_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v damn_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v god_n will_v in_o its_o own_o place_n in_o this_o emperor_n day_n be_v war_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o lombardis_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o roman_a bishop_n beg_v the_o help_n of_o carolus_n martellus_n against_o luitprand_n and_o the_o help_n of_o pipinus_fw-la against_o aistulphus_n and_o the_o help_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n against_o desiderius_n all_o king_n of_o lombardis_n and_o so_o by_o continual_a implore_v the_o help_n of_o the_o noble_n &_o king_n of_o france_n the_o
be_v the_o true_a bread_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n import_v also_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v in_o a_o part_n before_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o transubstantiation_n this_o be_v admirable_a that_o the_o scholastic_a doctor_n who_o make_v aristotle_n to_o be_v master_n carver_n absurdity_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a banquet_n &_o who_o have_v acquaint_v themselves_o better_a with_o his_o precept_n than_o with_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n they_o have_v forget_v even_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o schoolmaster_n aristotle_n who_o say_v that_o accident_n can_v have_v no_o subsistence_n but_o into_o a_o subject_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v talk_v of_o blindness_n he_o must_v also_o talk_v of_o eye_n that_o be_v blind_v and_o if_o he_o talk_v of_o deafness_n he_o must_v also_o talk_v of_o the_o ear_n and_o if_o he_o talk_v of_o lameness_n he_o must_v talk_v of_o some_o member_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v maim_v and_o final_o if_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o disease_n he_o must_v also_o talk_v of_o some_o body_n either_o of_o man_n or_o beast_n that_o be_v disease_v and_o this_o he_o must_v do_v either_o express_o or_o covert_o because_o accident_n have_v no_o subsistence_n without_o a_o subject_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o imagine_v more_o absurd_a &_o more_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n than_o to_o talk_v of_o whitenessâ—…_n roundness_n and_o redness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v white_a round_a or_o red_a the_o recourse_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v accident_n to_o subsist_v without_o a_o subject_n declare_v that_o they_o never_o right_o consider_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o faith_n come_v only_o by_o hear_v then_o let_v this_o order_n be_v keep_v first_o let_v god_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n secondlie_o let_v we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n thirdlie_o let_v the_o assure_a pillar_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o infalâ—…ible_a truth_n of_o god_n uphold_v our_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n 21._o but_o let_v we_o not_o ground_n upon_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n in_o his_o write_a word_n as_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o persia_n do_v who_o assure_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o incase_o they_o will_v distribute_v all_o their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o throw_v themselves_o headlonge_v from_o eminent_a place_n than_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v transport_v immediate_o to_o heaven_n this_o madness_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 759._o what_o be_v this_o lean_v of_o they_o to_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n without_o assurance_n of_o his_o word_n but_o only_o the_o conceit_n of_o brainsick_a man_n and_o so_o let_v papist_n talk_v what_o they_o please_v in_o this_o purpose_n that_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n can_v make_v accident_n to_o subsist_v without_o a_o subject_n i_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o confirmation_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o foolish_a fable_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n also_o import_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o one_o time_n may_v be_v in_o infinite_a place_n which_o repugn_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n which_o like_v as_o it_o be_v circumscribe_v absurdity_n and_o may_v be_v see_v so_o likewise_o at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n as_o augustine_n write_v to_o dardanus_n in_o these_o word_n 57_o tolle_o spatia_fw-la locorum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la nusquam_fw-la â—…runt_fw-la nec_fw-la â—…runt_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v from_o body_n the_o room_n of_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o consequent_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o and_o theodoretus_n prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n albeit_o it_o be_v glorify_v even_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v matth._n 26_o 64._o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o like_a as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v so_o likewise_o it_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o can_v be_v see_v and_o it_o can_v be_v circumscribe_v as_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v 23_o it_o be_v well_o remark_v by_o that_o learned_a preacher_n du_n moulin_n that_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o s._n augustine_n work_n at_o parise_n anno_fw-la 1571._o a_o notable_a place_n of_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n of_o augustine_n to_o dardanus_n be_v utter_o leave_v out_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o father_n corrector_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o auncientes_n namely_o this_o destrai_fw-la naturam_fw-la humanam_fw-la christi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la detur_fw-la ei_fw-la certum_fw-la spatium_fw-la quo_fw-la more_fw-it aliarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la corporearum_fw-la contineatur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v destroy_v if_o a_o certain_a place_n be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v contain_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o corporal_a thing_n what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o popish_a doctor_n when_o they_o cite_v testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n after_o they_o be_v deprehend_v to_o be_v deceitful_a depravers_n of_o their_o book_n ancient_a father_n a_o long_a â—…ime_n before_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n absurdity_n come_v in_o head_n they_o be_v reâ—…soning_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o one_o nature_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o other_o they_o can_v not_o find_v a_o fit_a similitude_n than_o that_o which_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v always_o they_o think_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o many_o do_v think_v even_o until_o this_o day_n then_o in_o stead_n of_o one_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o transsubstantiation_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v again_o be_v turn_v into_o bread_n for_o like_a as_o christ_n speak_v of_o bread_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 26_o even_o so_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o body_n call_v it_o corn_n of_o wheat_n in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o wheat_n corn_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o 24_o fruit_n if_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a word_n bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n then_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n for_o both_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o one_o bless_a mouth_n the_o 8_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o corn_n of_o wheat_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o metaphor_n yet_o in_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v there_o such_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o head_n let_v we_o consider_v with_o what_o strife_n and_o reluctation_n this_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v intruce_v upon_o the_o church_n i_o hold_v the_o monk_n damascene_fw-la to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o who_o perceive_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n 14_o of_o ancient_a father_n namely_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o basilius_n magnus_n who_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n he_o forge_v a_o frivolous_a shift_n to_o excuse_v his_o contradiction_n to_o basilius_n because_o say_v he_o basilius_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o blessing_n but_o after_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o blessing_n they_o be_v no_o long_a figure_n but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o
command_v to_o confess_v his_o fault_n to_o his_o neighbour_n who_o he_o have_v offend_v luke_o 17._o 4_o and_o it_o belong_v nothing_o to_o auricular_a confession_n except_o popish_a priest_n will_v confess_v in_o particular_a all_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o people_n like_v as_o the_o people_n confess_v all_o their_o secret_a sin_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o receive_v a_o particular_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n from_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n he_o send_v away_o his_o disciple_n to_o samaria_n to_o the_o end_n the_o weakness_n of_o a_o poor_a 8_o penitent_a sinner_n shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v by_o a_o particular_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n before_o they_o who_o know_v not_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a but_o let_v we_o confess_v secret_a sin_n to_o god_n who_o know_v thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a but_o sin_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v open_o slander_v let_v they_o also_o be_v open_o confess_v see_v that_o auricular_a confession_n have_v no_o testimony_n in_o scripture_n it_o follow_v to_o search_v out_o by_o diligent_a examination_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o have_v place_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o read_v of_o the_o first_o christen_v emperor_n philippus_n who_o slay_v gordianus_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o emperor_n decius_n anno_fw-la 250_o that_o he_o be_v desirous_a about_o easter_n time_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a 34_o sacrament_n but_o this_o benefit_n be_v refuse_v unto_o he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o he_o make_v his_o public_a repentance_n and_o until_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v accustom_v to_o stand_v they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v demand_v concern_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o grief_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o precede_a offence_n this_o be_v not_o a_o secret_a and_o auricular_a confession_n but_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o public_a sin_n in_o sight_n &_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o people_n so_o we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n auricular_a and_o secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v unknown_a in_o the_o church_n now_o if_o at_o any_o time_n open_a confession_n of_o sin_n shall_v have_v cease_v and_o give_v place_n to_o secret_a and_o auricular_a confession_n it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n because_o that_o christian_n be_v draw_v continual_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o unbelieve_a judge_n from_o who_o the_o weakness_n and_o fault_n of_o christian_n may_v have_v be_v obscure_v if_o auricular_a confession_n have_v be_v in_o use_n at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o father_n who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o slander_n that_o they_o prefer_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o their_o own_o life_n true_a it_o be_v that_o even_o before_o the_o ten_o persecution_n have_v a_o end_n some_o good_a christian_n will_v consult_v with_o their_o pastor_n wâ—…ether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n open_o before_o the_o people_n to_o the_o edification_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o secret_o only_a to_o god_n but_o this_o secret_a consult_v with_o the_o pastor_n what_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v be_v not_o a_o auricular_a confession_n to_o he_o of_o all_o secret_a sin_n but_o rather_o a_o advisement_n concern_v some_o sin_n whether_o the_o sinner_n himself_o and_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v great_a benefit_n by_o open_a confession_n before_o the_o people_n or_o by_o secret_a confession_n to_o god_n only_o the_o word_n of_o origen_n very_o pertinent_o cite_v by_o chemnisius_n be_v these_o consider_v circumspect_o to_o who_o thou_o shall_v confess_v thy_o sin_n 37._o try_v first_o thy_o physician_n if_o he_o understand_v and_o foresee_v thy_o disease_n to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v confess_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o be_v cure_v whereby_o possible_o other_o may_v be_v edify_v and_o thou_o thyself_o may_v be_v easy_o heal_v then_o say_v he_o make_v haste_n to_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o thy_o physician_n if_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v propon_v in_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o the_o new_a toy_n of_o auricular_a confession_n can_v be_v shroud_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o great_a antiquity_n whatsoever_o a_o few_o man_n wound_v more_o deep_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n than_o other_o they_o do_v voluntary_o in_o pour_v out_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o pastor_n albeit_o they_o have_v neither_o sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n nor_o yet_o give_v up_o their_o name_n in_o the_o roman_a deputy_n roll_n promise_v conformity_n but_o only_o they_o confess_v other_o fault_n of_o less_o moment_n to_o their_o pastor_n with_o deject_a and_o humble_v mind_n seek_v comfort_n to_o their_o afflict_a soul_n this_o lapsiâ—…_n be_v a_o matter_n rare_o contingent_a wherewith_o we_o be_v acquaint_v in_o our_o day_n as_o familiar_o as_o cyprian_n be_v in_o his_o time_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o mandate_n and_o church_n commandment_n ordain_v people_n so_o to_o do_v in_o cyprian_n day_n and_o people_n likewise_o who_o pour_v out_o the_o dolour_n of_o their_o wound_a conscience_n for_o secret_a sin_n in_o our_o bosom_n they_o do_v it_o voluntary_o and_o uncoacted_a hope_v for_o some_o mitigation_n of_o their_o grief_n through_o unburthen_v of_o their_o heart_n by_o confession_n as_o nazianzenus_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epise_v that_o be_v it_o be_v some_o medicinal_a cure_n of_o heart_n grief_n to_o pour_v out_o our_o word_n into_o the_o very_a air_n after_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o after_o the_o ten_o persecution_n cease_v the_o discipline_n of_o make_v open_a repentance_n for_o open_a sin_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o 11._o canon_n in_o the_o which_o a_o form_n of_o public_a satisfaction_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o who_o in_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o licinius_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n but_o concern_v a_o particular_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n to_o the_o pastor_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o history_n have_v declare_v that_o auricular_a confession_n have_v place_n in_o the_o east_n church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o ministry_n be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n be_v different_a and_o in_o the_o west_n church_n there_o remain_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o notorious_a and_o public_a sin_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o emperor_n 18_o theodosius_n himself_o confess_v his_o fault_n open_o and_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n at_o milan_n for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o innocent_a people_n of_o thessalonica_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o nectarius_n in_o abolish_n the_o custom_n of_o auticular_a confession_n he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a and_o not_o a_o divine_a constitution_n for_o who_o dare_v abolishe_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n the_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n lindanus_n a_o man_n in_o the_o latin_a language_n more_o eloquent_a than_o godly_a can_v suffer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o nectarius_n abolish_v auriculare_fw-la confession_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o abolish_v the_o custom_n than_o in_o use_n that_o one_o shall_v only_o be_v presbyter_n poenitentiarius_fw-la to_o who_o secret_a sin_n shall_v be_v confess_v and_o that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v a_o man_n shall_v make_v choice_n of_o any_o presbyter_n who_o he_o please_v to_o be_v his_o father_n confessor_n but_o let_v the_o history_n be_v judge_n socrates_n say_v that_o eudaemon_n give_v council_n to_o nectarius_n 19_o to_o abrogate_v presbyter_n poenitentiarius_fw-la &_o to_o remit_v every_o man_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o he_o approach_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o holy_a mystery_n satisfaction_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o obedience_n to_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o performance_n whereof_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n satisfaction_n to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n but_o beside_o the_o novelâ—…y_n that_o be_v in_o popish_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v also_o a_o blasphemous_a opinion_n
hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laudunum_n as_o a_o man_n disobedient_a to_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o a_o man_n who_o for_o private_a injury_n have_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n debar_v they_o from_o say_v of_o mass_n baptise_v of_o inphante_n absolve_a of_o penitent_n and_o bury_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n propon_v unto_o the_o council_n 50._o canon_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o they_o allow_v all_o the_o canon_n write_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n also_o they_o condemn_v hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laudunum_n of_o petulancy_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o subscribe_v obedience_n to_o charles_n his_o king_n and_o to_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v thrust_v out_o but_o pope_n ihonne_v the_o nine_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o carolus_n crassus_n restore_v 9_o he_o to_o his_o office_n again_o be_v the_o more_o affection_a unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v appeal_v from_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o from_o the_o decreet_a of_o a_o synod_n in_o his_o own_o country_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n sirasburg_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 899._o and_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n arnulphus_n in_o the_o town_n of_o triburium_n twenty_o and_o two_o bishop_n of_o germany_n be_v assemble_v who_o make_v many_o constitution_n a_o great_a number_n whereof_o caranza_n be_v compel_v to_o overpass_a with_o silence_n lest_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o superfluous_a repetition_n of_o canon_n mention_v before_o first_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o council_n that_o excommunicate_a person_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o be_v to_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o emperor_n canon_n 10._o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v depose_v before_o his_o cause_n be_v judge_v by_o twelve_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n by_o six_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n by_o three_o bishop_n 11._o a_o church_n man_n who_o commit_v slaughter_n shall_v be_v depose_v albeit_o he_o have_v be_v enforce_v unto_o it_o 12._o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v except_o at_o easter_n &_o whitsonday_n without_o necessity_n require_v 13._o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o support_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o let_v man_n body_n be_v bury_v in_o that_o paroch_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o pay_v their_o tithe_n 16._o no_o burial_n place_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o money_n 17._o let_v laicke_n people_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n yard_n not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v bury_v already_o let_v not_o their_o body_n be_v remove_v 18._o the_o vessel_n wherein_o holy_a mystery_n be_v celebrate_v be_v chalice_n and_o platter_n whereof_o saint_n bonifacius_n a_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n be_v demand_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o vessel_n of_o wood_n he_o answer_v that_o of_o old_a there_o be_v golden_a bishop_n and_o wooden_a vessel_n but_o now_o by_o the_o contrary_a say_v he_o the_o bishop_n be_v wooden_a bishop_n and_o the_o vessel_n be_v vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o sepherinus_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o vessel_n of_o glass_n nevertheless_o this_o council_n strait_o inhibit_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o vessel_n of_o wood_n 19_o let_v not_o wine_n without_o water_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o holy_a chalice_n because_o both_o blood_n and_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ._n 20._o priest_n be_v shave_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v carry_v upon_o their_o head_n a_o similitude_n of_o the_o crown_n ☞_o to_o wit_n of_o thorn_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n be_v crown_v who_o be_v their_o lot_n and_o portion_n 21._o let_v not_o presbyter_n who_o be_v call_v before_o justice_n seat_n be_v compel_v to_o swear_v but_o let_v they_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o holy_a consecration_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o oath_n 22._o the_o trial_n of_o person_n defame_v by_o the_o burn_a iron_n be_v cease_v but_o let_v no_o man_n give_v out_o rash_a judgement_n in_o seâ—…ret_a matter_n 27._o they_o who_o have_v under-taken_a a_o spiritual_a ofsice_n shall_v not_o go_v to_o warre-fare_a nor_o accept_v upon_o they_o civil_a office_n according_a to_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 31._o a_o thief_n or_o a_o robber_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o perpetration_n of_o his_o diabolical_a fact_n let_v no_o man_n pray_v for_o his_o soul_n nor_o distribute_v alm_n for_o his_o relief_n 35._o let_v no_o justice_n court_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n neither_o on_o festival_n nor_o fast_v day_n 39_o a_o man_n who_o marry_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o strange_a country_n but_o not_o of_o a_o strange_a religion_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o cohabite_v with_o she_o 40._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v a_o woman_n who_o he_o have_v pollute_v in_o adultery_n during_o her_o husband_n life-time_n 45._o he_o who_o have_v defile_v two_o sister_n let_v he_o be_v subject_n to_o penance_n all_o his_o day_n and_o remain_v continent_n 46._o a_o woman_n that_o have_v commit_v adultery_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o husband_n who_o persu_v she_o unto_o the_o death_n she_o flee_v unto_o bishop_n to_o seek_v relief_n let_v they_o travel_v serious_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o her_o life_n and_o if_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v let_v she_o be_v restore_v to_o her_o husband_n again_o but_o if_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v let_v she_o not_o be_v restore_v but_o her_o husband_n during_o his_o life_n time_n shall_v not_o marry_v another_o 54._o a_o form_n of_o external_a repentance_n be_v prescribe_v to_o they_o who_o of_o precogitate_v malice_n and_o of_o purpose_n have_v commit_v slaughter_n treatise_n belong_v to_o the_o ix_o centurie_n a_o treatise_n of_o extreme_a unction_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n entrait_v of_o this_o subject_n of_o extreme_a unction_n set_v down_o a_o glorious_a preface_n before_o their_o canon_n that_o satan_n that_o vigilant_a enemy_n who_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o occasion_n to_o take_v his_o advantadge_n he_o be_v most_o ready_a in_o the_o last_o conflict_n to_o assault_v poor_a soul_n when_o natural_a power_n be_v weaken_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o approach_a death_n do_v perturb_v the_o cogitation_n of_o sinful_a people_n than_o he_o endeavour_v to_o brangle_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o distrust_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n say_v they_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n as_o a_o armour_n to_o guard_v we_o at_o our_o last_o breath_n against_o the_o subtle_a invasion_n of_o that_o deceitful_a adversary_n this_o preface_n import_v that_o all_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o spiritual_a warrefare_n both_o defensive_a and_o offensive_a wherewith_o we_o faught_v against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o our_o life-time_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o guard_v we_o in_o our_o last_o combat_n except_o we_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n at_o our_o last_o departure_n nevertheless_o the_o holy_a scripture_n expresselie_o say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o belecu_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v joann_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 25._o 26._o in_o which_o word_n it_o may_v be_v evident_o perceive_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n can_v save_v we_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n the_o romanistes_n in_o prove_v extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v a_o sign_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o to_o the_o sign_n there_o be_v add_v a_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o of_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o drunkard_n of_o our_o nation_n who_o when_o their_o stomach_n be_v over-laden_a with_o too_o much_o drink_v than_o they_o lie_v they_o down_o to_o sleep_v but_o incase_o by_o any_o occasion_n they_o be_v waken_v similitude_n before_o the_o drink_n be_v digest_v and_o go_v out_o of_o their_o head_n they_o arise_v like_o mad_a man_n and_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n and_o business_n that_o all_o man_n wish_v that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o bed_n again_o even_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v so_o miscarry_v with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n with_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n especial_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n that_o they_o lay_v they_o down_o and_o sleep_v secure_o as_o people_n who_o be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god._n but_o now_o they_o